the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o my_o wicked_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o most_o worthy_a passion_n for_o the_o merit_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v have_v and_o alas_o i_o have_v it_o not_o say_v again_o o_o lord_n i_o lay_v the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o thy_o wrath_n and_o i_o then_o let_v he_o say_v thrice_o into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n c._n 7._o show_v from_o case_n vlenberg_n lib._n causar_n cause_n 14._o that_o all_o christendom_n receive_v this_o form_n of_o question_v the_o sick_a from_o this_o anselm_n but_o it_o have_v be_v change_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o book_n institutio_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la aliaque_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la administrandi_fw-la ex_fw-la decreto_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridenti_n restituta_fw-la print_v at_o lion_n ann_n 1598._o at_o that_o part_n de_fw-fr recommendatione_fw-la anima_fw-la be_v the_o same_o question_n and_o answer_n but_o there_o be_v set_v first_o these_o believe_v thou_o dear_a brother_n all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a doctor_n ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v do_v thou_o detest_v and_o refuse_v all_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v damn_v and_o disallow_v by_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n ans_fw-fr i_o do_v disallow_v instead_o of_o these_o two_o question_n the_o abovenamed_a jesuit_n report_v ex_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la vaticana_fw-la thus_o if_o he_o be_v a_o secular_a man_n he_o shall_v be_v demand_v so_o believe_v thou_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o christian_a faith_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v finish_v anselm_n say_v without_o doubt_n the_o sick_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v observe_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o of_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o after_o death_n but_o the_o most_o remarkable_a difference_n be_v in_o index_n expurgat_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o cardinal_n quiroga_n there_o it_o be_v order_v to_o blot_v away_o or_o leave_v out_o these_o question_n believe_v thou_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o or_o do_v baptizandi_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n ann_n 1575._o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o question_n we_o need_v not_o despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n which_o with_o his_o heart_n believe_v and_o with_o his_o mouth_n confess_v these_o question_n that_o index_n order_v to_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n also_o by_o this_o form_n and_o the_o change_n of_o it_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o papist_n have_v change_v their_o faith_n especial_o in_o this_o main_a cordial_a for_o a_o sick_a soul_n the_o same_o anselm_n write_v two_o book_n etitule_v curio_n deus_fw-la homo_fw-la against_o some_o christ_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n who_o he_o call_v infidel_n and_o it_o appear_v certain_o unto_o i_o these_o have_v be_v the_o forefather_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o that_o socinus_n have_v gather_v the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o quirk_n out_o of_o these_o book_n but_o as_o the_o man_n have_v be_v wicked_o mind_v he_o have_v not_o take_v to_o heart_n what_o anselm_n have_v answer_v unto_o these_o infidel_n i_o study_v brevity_n will_v only_o repeat_v some_o of_o the_o answer_n except_o only_o the_o first_o objection_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o objector_n say_v as_o right_a order_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o profound_a thing_n of_o christian_a faith_n before_o we_o presume_v to_o search_v they_o by_o reason_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v negligence_n if_o after_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n we_o endeavour_v not_o to_o know_v what_o we_o do_v believe_v wherefore_o as_o by_o the_o preven_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o think_v that_o i_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o albeit_o i_o can_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n what_o i_o do_v believe_v yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pull_v i_o away_o from_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o i_o crave_v that_o thou_o will_v declare_v unto_o i_o which_o many_o other_o do_v crave_v as_o thou_o know_v upon_o what_o necessity_n and_o reason_n have_v god_n see_v he_o be_v almighty_a assume_v the_o baseness_n and_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o main_a objection_n and_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o condemn_v implicit_a faith_n anselm_n answer_v cap._n 3_o we_o do_v neither_o wrong_n nor_o reproach_n to_o god_n but_o give_v thanks_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v praise_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o unspeakable_a altitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o how_o much_o the_o more_o wondrous_o and_o above_o all_o imagination_n he_o have_v restore_v we_o from_o so_o great_a and_o so_o deserve_a wickedness_n wherein_o we_o be_v unto_o so_o great_a and_o so_o undeserved_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o great_a love_n and_o pity_n towards_o we_o for_o if_o they_o will_v diligent_o consider_v how_o convenient_o the_o restauration_n of_o man_n be_v procure_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o will_v not_o jeer_v at_o our_o simplicity_n but_o with_o we_o they_o will_v commend_v the_o wise_a bountifulness_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o a_o man_n death_n enter_v into_o mankind_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o man_n life_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o as_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o a_o woman_n so_o the_o author_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n overcome_v man_n who_o he_o persuade_v by_o eat_v of_o a_o tree_n so_o a_o man_n shall_v overcome_v he_o by_o suffer_v whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n on_o a_o tree_n cap._n 4._o be_v not_o this_o a_o necessary_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v do_v these_o thing_n see_v his_o so_o precious_a a_o work_n mankind_n be_v altogether_o lose_v nor_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o what_o god_n have_v propound_v concern_v man_n shall_v be_v altogether_o annul_v nor_o can_v his_o purpose_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v unless_o mankind_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o creator_n himself_o cap._n 5._o whatsoever_o other_o person_n have_v deliver_v man_n from_o everlasting_a death_n man_n may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o that_o person_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o man_n have_v not_o at_o all_o be_v restore_v unto_o that_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v see_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n only_o and_o equal_a unto_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o every_o respect_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o servant_n unto_o one_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o who_o servant_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o c._n 8._o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v do_v a_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n unto_o we_o albeit_o we_o see_v not_o why_o he_o have_v do_v so_o nor_o shall_v any_o think_v it_o contrary_a to_o reason_n when_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o we_o believe_v for_o we_o affirm_v without_o any_o doubt_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v suffer_v nor_o in_o any_o respect_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o his_o celsitude_n nor_o have_v any_o difficulty_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v do_v but_o we_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n one_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n and_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v humble_v and_o suffer_v weakness_n we_o understand_v it_o not_o according_a to_o his_o imsuffer_a nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a no_o reason_n be_v against_o our_o faith_n for_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o humiliation_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n but_o we_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o do_v god_n the_o father_n deal_v with_o that_o man_n so_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o understand_v or_o give_v a_o innocent_a unto_o death_n for_o the_o guilty_a for_o he_o do_v not_o force_v he_o unto_o death_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o he_o himself_o do_v willing_o suffer_v death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v save_v we_o from_o death_n
another_o reason_n the_o opinion_n of_o haymo_n be_v different_a from_o that_o exegesis_n i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o haymo_n on_o the_o revel_n lib._n 1._o near_o the_o end_n say_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v more_o perfect_a as_o paul_n say_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n etc._n etc._n here_o haymo_n not_o only_o call_v these_o three_o more_o perfect_a but_o pillar_n also_o which_o be_v more_o than_o paul_n say_v but_o this_o exegesis_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o they_o for_o on_o gal._n 2._o at_o these_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o or_o as_o we_o have_v who_o be_v of_o reputation_n it_o be_v write_v there_o they_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o be_v something_o for_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o themselves_o but_o they_o neither_o have_v learning_n nor_o virtue_n of_o themselves_o nor_o of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o do_v seem_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v something_o they_o be_v nothing_o he_o who_o write_v so_o liberal_o of_o the_o three_o apostle_n will_v not_o probable_o have_v write_v so_o spare_o of_o they_o in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exegesis_n follow_v but_o by_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o particular_n follow_v will_v not_o have_v call_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o then_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o exegesis_n the_o abovenamed_a remigius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n as_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n prove_v loc_n cit_fw-la and_o we_o may_v find_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o exegesis_n do_v accord_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o do_v maintain_v concern_v election_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o these_o passage_n on_o rom._n 5._o he_o say_v as_o by_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n do_v enter_v so_o by_o christ_n come_v justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n because_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v into_o the_o universality_n of_o mankind_n except_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o above_o and_o by_o sin_n death_n come_v so_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v go_v over_o all_o man_n even_o as_o on_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v so_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n justification_n have_v enter_v and_o by_o justification_n life_n eternal_a ..._o for_o in_o he_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v which_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n as_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o pay_v tithe_n and_o he_o say_v congruous_o that_o sin_n enter_v first_o and_o then_o death_n by_o sin_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v sin_n he_o become_v mortal_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v say_v in_o whatsoever_o day_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n he_o do_v sin_n by_o covet_v and_o eat_v and_o he_o be_v make_v mortal_a in_o sin_v among_o other_o thing_n observe_v here_o that_o remigius_n make_v no_o exception_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o universality_n of_o mankind_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o except_v and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v all_o the_o ancient_n speak_v in_o this_o point_n on_o cap._n 9_o what_o man_n can_v declare_v why_o the_o almighty_a god_n do_v choose_v jacob_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o reject_v esau_n when_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v do_v any_o good_a or_o ill_a except_o that_o on_o he_o that_o be_v on_o jacob_n he_o will_v bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o on_o esau_n he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o just_a judgement_n ...._o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o his_o predestination_n according_a to_o election_n of_o the_o good_a merit_n of_o jacob_n so_o the_o election_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n therefore_o for_o what_o cause_n jacob_n be_v choose_v without_o good_a work_n and_o esau_n be_v hate_v without_o ill_a work_n it_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v and_o who_o judgement_n be_v always_o just_a ....._o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o ..._o this_o be_v the_o order_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n by_o call_v he_o unto_o my_o faith_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n by_o give_v he_o my_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o i_o will_v show_v compassion_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v righteous_o and_o be_v merciful_a and_o persevere_v in_o good_a work_n according_a to_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n therefore_o not_o of_o he_o who_o will_v understand_v be_v the_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o who_o run_v be_v the_o race_n but_o of_o god_n show_v mercy_n be_v mercy_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o will_v good_a to_o do_v and_o to_o persevere_v the_o only_a good_a will_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o also_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevene_v he_o unto_o this_o end_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o will_v what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o perfect_v the_o same_o good_a as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v his_o mercy_n shall_v prevene_v i_o and_o his_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o but_o haply_o one_o will_v say_v why_o be_v the_o elect_a reward_v or_o what_o reward_n have_v they_o deserve_v if_o both_o the_o good_a will_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o good_a work_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n i_o answer_v therefore_o be_v the_o elect_a worthy_a of_o remuneration_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v preven_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o do_v labour_n with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o another_o by_o it_o as_o here_o god_n speak_v these_o last_o word_n i_o have_v mark_v against_o they_o which_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v dumb_a and_o dead_a at_o these_o word_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n ..._o he_o say_v so_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o potter_n of_o mankind_n have_v power_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o create_v one_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o honour_v he_o by_o call_v he_o unto_o his_o faith_n and_o by_o save_v he_o unto_o life_n and_o another_o unto_o dis-honour_n that_o be_v in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o destroy_v the_o reprobate_n because_o of_o their_o wickedness_n for_o of_o a_o corrupt_a mass_n all_o the_o vessel_n be_v corrupt_a but_o if_o the_o potter_n by_o the_o engine_n of_o his_o art_n will_v purify_v some_o of_o they_o from_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o bake_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n may_v he_o not_o be_v magnify_v in_o those_o and_o that_o he_o suffer_v some_o unpurify_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o power_n for_o the_o mass_n be_v he_o on_o cap._n 11._o at_o these_o word_n i_o have_v leave_v 7000_o ..._o say_v he_o neither_o say_v he_o be_v leave_v unto_o i_o but_o i_o have_v leave_v and_o reserve_v unto_o myself_o 7000_o man_n which_o when_o other_o become_v idolater_n have_v not_o bow_v ......._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v because_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o predestination_n the_o remnant_n be_v save_v not_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n wherefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephes_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o he_o i._n e._n in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblamable_a and_n if_o of_o grace_n they_o be_v save_v who_o believe_v among_o the_o jew_n not_o now_o be_v it_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v who_o continue_v in_o infidelity_n else_o grace_n be_v not_o grace_v that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v save_v otherwise_o which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o else_o grace_v itself_o be_v not_o grace_n but_o a_o merit_n ....._o but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o that_o multitude_n who_o before_o he_o call_v a_o remnant_n now_o he_o call_v election_n and_o as_o before_o circumcision_n be_v take_v for_o the_o
see_v that_o his_o grace_n to_o save_v a_o man_n agree_v with_o freewill_n so_o that_o grace_n alone_o can_v save_v a_o man_n though_o his_o freewill_n can_v do_v nothing_o as_o in_o infant_n and_o in_o they_o which_o have_v not_o understanding_n for_o grace_n do_v continual_o help_v natural_a freewill_n which_o without_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n by_o give_v unto_o the_o will_v righteousness_n which_o it_o may_v keep_v by_o freewill_n and_o albeit_o he_o give_v it_o not_o unto_o all_o man_n because_o he_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v yet_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o none_o for_o any_o precede_a merit_n because_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v repay_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o the_o will_v keep_v by_o freewill_n what_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o attain_v either_o increase_n of_o receive_a righteousness_n or_o power_n according_a to_o good_a will_n or_o some_o reward_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n even_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o he_o which_o will_v that_o he_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o which_o run_v that_o he_o run_v but_o of_o god_n which_o show_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o except_o god_n only_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o all_o other_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v why_o glory_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v so_o i_o have_v translate_v that_o chapter_n word_n by_o word_n one_o may_v quarrel_v that_o i_o have_v translate_v attain_v for_o meretur_fw-la but_o i_o have_v do_v so_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n as_o i_o have_v mark_v in_o other_o place_n and_o because_o it_o so_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n follow_v all_z these_o thing_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n even_o grace_n for_o grace_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n anselm_n say_v as_o none_o have_v righteousness_n but_o by_o preven_a grace_n so_o none_o keep_v it_o but_o by_o follow_v grace_n for_o howbeit_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o freewill_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o freewill_n as_o unto_o grace_n when_o righteousness_n be_v keep_v because_o freewill_n have_v and_o keep_v it_o not_o but_o by_o grace_n prevening_a and_o follow_v last_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v according_a as_o god_n dispose_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n have_v that_o help_v freewill_n to_o accept_v or_o keep_v his_o righteousness_n whereof_o i_o speak_v it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o his_o grace_n in_o these_o particular_n then_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o anselm_n as_o for_o that_o testimony_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n altaris_fw-la wherein_o he_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v puzzle_v in_o reconcile_a the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n ii_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o in_o c._n 12._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v thus_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n from_o the_o altar_n we_o shall_v be_v solicitous_a that_o in_o our_o thought_n we_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o for_o if_o in_o our_o thought_n we_o rest_v on_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o not_o only_o shall_v not_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o neither_o can_v we_o understand_v how_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n can_v be_v eat_v by_o man_n but_o as_o those_o which_o be_v hard_o in_o heart_n understand_v it_o unto_o who_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n seem_v hard_a and_o they_o go_v back_o for_o they_o understand_v it_o carnal_o for_o they_o think_v he_o will_v cut_v off_o piece_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v therefore_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o that_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_o and_o in_o a_o divine_a manner_n and_o discern_v it_o humble_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v think_v it_o diverse_a from_o all_o other_o food_n and_o eat_v the_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o be_v it_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o true_a flesh_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o very_a flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v be_v not_o also_o tear_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o break_v nor_o devour_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o common_a flesh_n but_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v break_v and_o offer_v and_o never_o consume_v for_o it_o be_v not_o after_o a_o wicked_a manner_n kill_v by_o we_o but_o holy_o sacrifice_v and_o thus_o do_v we_o set_v forth_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o for_o we_o do_v now_o this_o humble_o upon_o earth_n what_o he_o as_o the_o son_n do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o as_o our_o advocate_n intercee_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o be_v to_o present_v for_o we_o in_o some_o manner_n before_o god_n the_o father_n the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v for_o we_o and_o of_o we_o therefore_o we_o do_v sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o certain_a piety_n of_o faith_n we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o do_v sanctify_v it_o and_o we_o do_v hold_v fast_o this_o faith_n unto_o his_o honour_n by_o who_o he_o who_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v do_v again_o because_o when_o it_o be_v once_o do_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n ambrose_n say_v christ_n have_v die_v once_o and_o be_v make_v a_o oblation_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o do_v we_o then_o do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n yes_o we_o do_v offer_v but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o many_o how_o one_o and_o not_o many_o because_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o example_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o continual_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n else_o because_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v many_o christ_n no_o no_o but_o one_o christ_n every_o where_o here_o he_o be_v full_a and_o there_o he_o be_v full_a for_o as_o what_o be_v offer_v every_o where_o be_v one_o body_n and_o not_o many_o body_n so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v he_o who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o cleanse_v we_o and_o we_o now_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v then_o can_v be_v consume_v what_o we_o do_v now_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o offer_v not_o another_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o same_o continual_o or_o rather_o we_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o unto_o he_o we_o do_v vow_n and_o render_v ourselves_o and_o his_o gift_n in_o we_o and_o on_o the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o on_o certain_a day_n we_o do_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefice_n lest_o time_n bring_v upon_o we_o ungrate_a oblivion_n thereof_o what_o be_v anselm_n judgement_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n appear_v by_o a_o admonition_n pro_fw-la moribundo_fw-la sick_a order_n for_o demand_v the_o sick_a where_o he_o order_v the_o priest_n to_o ask_v the_o die_a man_n brother_n be_v thou_o glad_a to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr yea_o brother_n have_v thou_o a_o purpose_n to_o amend_v thy_o life_n if_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o space_n to_o live_v ans_fw-fr yea_o brother_n believe_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o thy_o own_o merit_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yea._n give_v thou_o he_o thanks_o for_o the_o same_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n yea._n then_o go_v on_o and_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v give_v he_o thanks_o and_o hide_v thyself_o in_o his_o death_n role_n thyself_o on_o it_o and_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v thou_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o put_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v withthee_a if_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v deserve_v condemnation_n say_v thou_o i_o lay_v
cap._n 9_o and_o it_o seem_v thou_o distinguishe_v not_o betwixt_o that_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o will_v still_o be_v obedient_a and_o he_o do_v suffer_v howbeit_o obedience_n do_v not_o require_v it_o god_n require_v obedience_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o the_o creature_n owe_v obedience_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o man_n do_v owe_v obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n do_v require_v it_o of_o he_o thus_o for_o his_o obedience_n and_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v suffer_v death_n nor_o will_v god_n have_v require_v it_o of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v make_v reasonable_a and_o holy_a and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n now_o thou_o will_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o make_v holy_a unto_o blessedness_n he_o shall_v force_v it_o to_o be_v miserable_a without_o a_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v against_o his_o will_n and_o so_o god_n compel_v not_o christ_n to_o die_v in_o who_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o he_o willing_o suffer_v death_n not_o by_o his_o obedience_n of_o forsake_v life_n but_o for_o his_o obedience_n of_o keep_v righteousness_n wherein_o he_o continue_v so_o stout_o that_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v death_n likewise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n command_v he_o to_o die_v see_v he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n give_v he_o command_v so_o do_v he_o and_o he_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o and_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o so_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o what_o he_o suffer_v that_o be_v how_o far_o obedience_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o the_o word_n he_o learn_v may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o for_o that_o he_o make_v other_o to_o learn_v or_o because_o what_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n he_o learn_v by_o experience_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n subjoin_v therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n whereunto_o it_o be_v like_o what_o david_n say_v he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v come_v unto_o exaltation_n but_o by_o this_o obedience_n of_o death_n and_o this_o exaltation_n be_v not_o confer_v on_o he_o but_o in_o payment_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o before_o he_o do_v suffer_v he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o father_n and_o all_z that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o but_o as_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v decree_v that_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o the_o world_n his_o great_a power_n no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o death_n see_v it_o be_v by_o death_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_o say_v to_o be_v for_o death_n for_o he_o be_v exalt_v after_o death_n as_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v for_o death_n but_o when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o send_v i_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o for_o what_o one_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v god_n for_o none_o have_v truth_n which_o he_o teach_v or_o a_o good_a will_n of_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n therefore_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o his_o father_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a will_n which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o of_o his_o manhood_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o that_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o he_o do_v make_v he_o free_a as_o we_o find_v many_o such_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o if_o this_o cup_n can_v pass_v it_o signify_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o life_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n whereby_o humane_a flesh_n do_v flee_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n not_o because_o the_o father_n will_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rather_o than_o his_o life_n but_o because_o the_o father_n will_v not_o that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v restore_v unless_o man_n have_v do_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o be_v that_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o another_o shall_v do_v it_o therefore_o the_o son_n say_v that_o he_o will_v his_o death_n which_o himself_o will_v also_o suffer_v rather_o than_o mankind_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n no_o other_o way_n i_o say_v thou_o will_v have_v my_o death_n therefore_o let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v let_v i_o die_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o thou_o cap._n 10._o because_o in_o this_o question_n thou_o undertake_v the_o person_n of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o see_v reason_n i_o will_v indenture_n with_o thou_o that_o we_o accept_v no_o inconvenient_a unto_o god_n not_o the_o least_o and_o that_o no_o reason_n not_o the_o least_o be_v refuse_v if_o a_o great_a reason_n hinder_v not_o for_o as_o impossibility_n follow_v upon_o any_o inconvenient_a unto_o god_n so_o a_o necessity_n follow_v upon_o whatsoever_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o a_o great_a now_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o assume_v manhood_n let_v we_o now_o suppose_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n have_v never_o be_v nor_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o man_n and_o let_v we_o hold_v this_o sure_a that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o blessedness_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n attain_v it_o but_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n pass_v through_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n the_o faith_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o here_o we_o find_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n as_o we_o all_o do_v hold_v cap._n 11._o then_o let_v we_o try_v by_o what_o way_n god_n forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o end_n see_v first_o what_o be_v sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n if_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v continual_o give_v unto_o god_n what_o they_o owe_v he_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v therefore_o to_o sin_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o not_o to_o render_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n now_o the_o will_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n or_o debt_n which_o angel_n and_o man_n owe_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v this_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o whosoever_o do_v it_o not_o he_o sin_v this_o be_v righteousness_n or_o uprightness_n of_o will_n which_o make_v righteous_a or_o upright_o in_o heart_n or_o will_v this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o only_o such_o a_o will_n do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n when_o he_o can_v do_v and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v only_o the_o will_n do_v please_v god_n by_o itself_o because_o without_o it_o no_o work_n please_v god_n he_o who_o give_v not_o his_o dutiful_a honour_n unto_o god_n take_v from_o god_n what_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o dishonour_v god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o render_v not_o what_o he_o have_v take_v away_o he_o be_v under_o guiltiness_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o render_v what_o be_v take_v away_o but_o for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v he_o must_v render_v more_o than_o he_o have_v take_v away_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o one_o render_v what_o he_o have_v unjust_o rob_v he_o shall_v give_v what_o can_v not_o have_v be_v require_v of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rob_v after_o this_o manner_n shall_v every_o one_o which_o sin_v render_v honour_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v satisfaction_n which_o every_o sinner_n shall_v do_v unto_o god_n cap._n 12._o now_o let_v
payment_n but_o all_o these_o you_o speak_v of_o you_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n cap._n 22._o man_n be_v set_v in_o paradise_n without_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o not_o consent_v to_o his_o advice_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o excuse_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o who_o be_v weak_a do_v not_o sin_n on_o earth_n though_o the_o devil_n bid_v he_o who_o be_v strong_a have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n without_o any_o adviser_n and_o see_v man_n may_v easy_o have_v do_v so_o be_v straighten_a with_o no_o force_n he_o willing_o upon_o only_a persuasion_n do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n now_o judge_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o contumely_n of_o such_o dishonour_n against_o god_n unless_o first_o he_o shall_v honour_v god_n by_o overcome_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o have_v dishonered_a god_n when_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o victory_n must_v be_v such_o that_o as_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o immortal_a in_o power_n do_v easy_o consent_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o sin_n whereby_o he_o just_o fall_v under_o the_o punishment_n of_o mortality_n so_o be_v infirm_a and_o mortal_a as_o he_o make_v himself_o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o commit_v no_o sin_n which_o possible_o he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v from_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o because_o this_o be_v reason_n and_o seem_v impossible_a learn_v one_o thing_n more_o without_o which_o man_n be_v not_o reconcile_v in_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o impossible_a cap._n 24._o you_o have_v seek_v a_o reason_n now_o hear_v a_o reason_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a he_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n but_o we_o say_v of_o this_o high_a mercy_n whereby_o he_o make_v man_n bless_v after_o this_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v this_o mercy_n unto_o none_o but_o only_o unto_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o this_o forgiveness_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v owe_v for_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v this_o sufficient_o before_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v man_n be_v save_v see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v what_o he_o owe_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v save_v if_o he_o pay_v it_o not_o or_o how_o can_v we_o maintain_v that_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n can_v show_v his_o mercy_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n understanding_n i_o say_v you_o shall_v ask_v this_o question_n from_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n let_v they_o in_o who_o person_n you_o do_v speak_v show_v what_o way_n a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o let_v they_o not_o jeer_v we_o any_o more_o but_o come_v and_o join_v with_o we_o who_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n or_o let_v they_o despair_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v any_o way_n and_o if_o this_o be_v horrible_a unto_o they_o let_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o these_o book_n concern_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o day_n of_o anselm_n 10._o some_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o this_o anselm_n he_o bishop_n contention_n betwixt_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o king_n william_n ii_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o lion_n first_o he_o will_v seek_v a_o palle_v from_o pope_n urban_n and_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o see_v he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v urban_n for_o pope_n second_o then_o anselm_n crave_v that_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v call_v for_o reformation_n of_o some_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o king_n will_v cause_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v amend_v which_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v wrong_v the_o king_n do_v refuse_v both_o three_o the_o king_n require_v from_o the_o bishop_n some_o land_n non_fw-la paruas_fw-la which_o lanfrank_n have_v in_o possession_n for_o the_o use_n of_o soldier_n and_o sub_fw-la occasione_n cujusdam_fw-la voluntariae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o soldier_n be_v dead_a without_o child_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o render_v the_o land_n unto_o the_o king_n nor_o will_v he_o placitare_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o they_o in_o these_o particular_n he_o ask_v hugo_n advice_n and_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o declare_v that_o see_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v he_o if_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o palle_v within_o a_o year_n and_o see_v the_o king_n be_v the_o advocate_n of_o that_o church_n and_o now_o himself_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o if_o he_o will_v consent_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o give_v away_o these_o land_n or_o in_o pay_v for_o they_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v prejudge_v in_o time_n come_v therefore_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o king_n violence_n and_o forsake_v his_o bishopric_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o pope_n paschalis_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o show_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v advise_v he_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o he_o will_v not_o for_o respect_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o in_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o king_n have_v take_v all_o his_o good_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishoptick_a so_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o live_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o he_o say_v that_o some_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n but_o the_o more_o prudent_a &_o rectum_fw-la habentes_fw-la consilium_fw-la have_v dissuade_v he_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n and_o he_o be_v advertise_v by_o his_o friend_n about_o the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n will_v contemn_v his_o excommunication_n so_o far_o there_o the_o ancient_a historian_n write_v that_o this_o william_n turn_v monastery_n into_o park_n and_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o rob_v church_n for_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o often_o say_v the_o bread_n of_o christ_n be_v sweet_a unto_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1100._o when_o he_o be_v hunt_v in_o a_o new_a forest_n a_o soldier_n whether_o by_o chance_n or_o of_o purpose_n it_o be_v uncertain_a kill_v he_o with_o a_o dart_n that_o he_o die_v immediate_o pa._n jovi_fw-la in_o angl._n reg._n chron._n his_o brother_n robert_n be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o young_a brother_n henry_n be_v crown_v he_o write_v unto_o anselm_n excuse_v himself_o that_o necessity_n have_v move_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o royal_a blessing_n from_o another_o bishop_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o return_v and_o so_o anselm_n do_v return_v but_o their_o peace_n stand_v not_o long_a time_n pope_n paschalis_n write_v unto_o anselm_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o his_o consistory_n that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v do_v homage_n unto_o a_o layman_n nor_o receive_v a_o church_n or_o any_o church-benefice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o layman_n because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o simony_n upon_o this_o advertisement_n anselm_n will_v accept_v no_o presentation_n from_o the_o king_n and_o he_o degrade_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o the_o king_n have_v promove_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v as_o great_a liberty_n in_o my_o kingdom_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o whosoever_o violate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n unto_o i_o anselm_n flee_v away_o again_o to_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o be_v return_v with_o warrant_n of_o paschalis_n the_o king_n attorney_n meet_v he_o in_o flanders_n and_o in_o his_o master_n name_n forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v faithful_o promise_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o his_o father_n william_n and_o his_o brother_n mat._n par._n in_o hen._n 1._o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v reconcile_v again_o when_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o york_n die_v henry_n giveth_z that_o see_v unto_o his_o chancellor_n thomas_n anselm_n will_v not_o consent_v unless_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o only_a metropolitan_a and_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o give_v
history_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o year_n 600_o until_o the_o year_n 1600._o show_v her_o deformation_n and_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o rise_n reign_v rage_n and_o begin-fall_a of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n with_o many_o other_o profitable_a instruction_n gather_v out_o of_o divers_a writer_n of_o the_o several_a time_n and_o other_o history_n by_o alexander_n petrie_n minister_n of_o the_o scot_n congregation_n at_o rotterdam_n psalm_n iii_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v unto_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr zelo_fw-la &_o livore_fw-la evil_a shall_v be_v eschew_v the_o more_o ready_o if_o the_o beginning_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v know_v origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 3._o as_o he_o be_v deem_v to_o have_v make_v progress_n in_o philosophy_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o dispute_v of_o different_a opinion_n have_v choose_v the_o best_a reason_n among_o they_o so_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a among_o christian_n who_o have_v most_o diligent_o consider_v the_o several_a sect_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n hague_n print_v by_o adrian_z vlack_a m._n dc_o lxii_o honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr to_o his_o highness_n william_n the_o iii_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prince_z of_o orange_n count_n of_o nassaw_n catzenelbogen_n vianden_fw-mi dietz_n lingen_n moeurs_fw-fr bueren_n leerdam_n etc._n etc._n marquis_n of_o ter_z vere_n and_o vlissingen_n lord_n and_o baron_n of_o breda_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o land_n of_o kuyck_n die_v grimbergen_n herstall_n kranendonck_n warneston_n arlay_n noseroy_n s._n vijt_fw-la doesbourg_n polanen_n willemstadt_n niewart_n ysselstein_n s._n martensdijck_n geertruydenberg_n chasteau-regnard_a the_o high_a and_o lower_n swaluw_n naeldwijck_n etc._n etc._n viscount_n hereditary_a of_o antwerp_n and_o besançon_n etc._n etc._n marshal_n hereditary_n of_o holland_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n i_o say_v the_o lord_z but_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v certain_o those_o do_v honour_n he_o who_o serve_v he_o religious_o they_o who_o be_v careless_a of_o religion_n do_v pretend_v that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o religion_n and_o they_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o right_n but_o if_o they_o be_v unfeigned_o desirous_a to_o know_v they_o may_v be_v resolve_v since_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n leave_v we_o not_o in_o the_o mist_n or_o unto_o uncertainty_n but_o at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a way_n have_v speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v he_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o verity_n and_o the_o life_n none_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o on_o which_o word_n chrysostom_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n that_o be_v by_o i_o you_o shall_v come_v the_o verity_n because_o assure_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v which_o i_o have_v promise_v neither_o be_v any_o lie_n in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n because_o death_n can_v hinder_v you_o from_o i_o and_o since_o i_o be_o the_o way_n you_o need_v not_o another_o guide_n since_o i_o be_o truth_n i_o speak_v no_o false_a thing_n since_o i_o be_o life_n although_o you_o shall_v die_v you_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o i_o have_v promise_v and_o cyrill_n alexandr_n on_o the_o same_o word_n say_v by_o three_o thing_n we_o shall_v come_v into_o these_o heavenly_a mansion_n by_o the_o action_n of_o true_a verity_n by_o right_a faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o all_o which_o none_o be_v the_o giver_n none_o be_v the_o fountain_n nor_o be_v any_o the_o cause_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n above_o the_o law_n he_o have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o true_a straightness_n and_o determination_n the_o upright_a rule_n and_o the_o best_a square_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o life_n for_o none_o but_o he_o can_v restore_v unto_o we_o that_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v shall_v be_v in_o holiness_n and_o blessedness_n without_o perish_v he_o certain_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o though_o we_o die_v from_o that_o curse_n for_o sin_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o excellent_a thing_n come_v and_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o through_o he_o but_o those_o worldling_n say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v large_a and_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o that_o we_o can_v search_v they_o nevertheless_o he_o direct_v all_o man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o those_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n yea_o in_o that_o write_a word_n he_o have_v certain_a rule_n and_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v certain_o that_o be_v the_o most_o true_a religion_n which_o ascribe_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o most_o transcend_v the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o most_o elevate_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n by_o application_n of_o those_o undoubted_a and_o unquestionable_a principle_n each_o one_o may_v understand_v that_o among_o all_o religion_n the_o reform_a be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n for_o not_o only_o our_o profession_n in_o the_o general_n but_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n write_a word_n and_o tend_v unto_o god_n glory_n transcend_v our_o natural_a reason_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o think_v continual_o of_o god_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v this_o religion_n they_o be_v most_o devote_v unto_o god_n and_o most_o constant_a in_o their_o profession_n who_o aim_v most_o at_o god_n glory_n who_o be_v most_o act_v by_o supernatural_a principle_n who_o do_v most_o think_v of_o god_n and_o who_o hope_n of_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n be_v most_o active_a and_o such_o as_o seek_v but_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n interest_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o political_a or_o human_a reason_n main_o be_v the_o waver_a professor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o other_o religion_n though_o they_o pretend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o true_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n but_o be_v underprop_v with_o natural_a reason_n and_o tend_v to_o earthly_a mindedness_n as_o appear_v by_o induction_n of_o the_o particular_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o some_o aim_v at_o the_o advancement_n of_o man_n ability_n and_o other_o at_o worldly_a honour_n and_o gain_v this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o advance_n of_o man_n ability_n without_o or_o with_o a_o little_a help_n of_o god_n their_o justification_n by_o work_n their_o deify_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n their_o equal_v of_o man_n tradition_n and_o decree_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n what_o else_o be_v their_o mass_n their_o fancy_n of_o purgatory_n &_o c_o here_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o be_v write_v by_o their_o jesuit_n cardinal_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr indulg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o sect._n rationes_fw-la we_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o ample_a indulgence_n be_v give_v for_o a_o very_a slight_a cause_n as_o when_o plenary_a indulgence_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o who_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n bless_v all_o the_o people_n solemn_o and_o sect._n observandum_fw-la he_o say_v that_o stand_v before_o st._n peter_n porch_n be_v a_o very_a light_n and_o slight_a cause_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o just_a cause_n because_o that_o frequency_n of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o fit_a and_o useful_a mean_n of_o protest_v their_o faith_n concern_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v which_o honour_n be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o indulgence_n so_o he_o the_o pope_n then_o and_o the_o people_n do_v aid_v one_o another_o mutual_o for_o the_o people_n confirm_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o presence_n and_o receive_v that_o indulgence_n and_o he_o by_o dispense_n his_o
in_o scotland_n but_o they_o both_o make_v apostasy_n in_o the_o first_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o kedwalla_n beda_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o oswald_z the_o second_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n succeed_v unto_o they_o and_o overthrow_v kedwalla_n oswald_z do_v hold_v nothing_o so_o dear_a as_o to_o promote_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o send_v unto_o donal_a the_o 4._o king_n of_o scot_n for_o preacher_n when_o segenius_n be_v abbot_n of_o colmkill_n because_o the_o scot_n language_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o his_o saxon_n oswald_n will_v often_o expound_v sentence_n or_o passage_n of_o their_o sermon_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n he_o have_v learn_v that_o language_n among_o these_o preacher_n the_o worthy_a be_v aidan_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o lindsfarn_n he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n what_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o king_n or_o potent_a man_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o part_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a at_o the_o first_o occasion_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o go_v from_o town_n to_o town_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n not_o on_o horse_n but_o on_o foot_n always_o catechise_n whether_o he_o meet_v with_o rich_a or_o poor_a if_o they_o be_v pagan_n he_o teach_v they_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n he_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o exhort_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n especial_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o he_o die_v a_o 651._o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4_o &_o 5._o from_o northumberland_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v among_o many_o other_o of_o the_o saxon_a kingdom_n pope_n honorius_n send_v byrinus_fw-la unto_o the_o west_n saxon_n ibid._n cap._n 7._o last_o of_o all_o sussex_n or_o the_o south_n saxon_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n be_v convert_v fox_n in_o act._n &_o moni_fw-la sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n have_v learn_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o france_n and_o open_v the_o first_o school_n in_o cambridge_n a_o 636._o paul_n jovius_n in_o angl._n reg_fw-la chron._n he_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o monk_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o cloister_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n or_o sin_n to_o reign_v with_o david_n his_o end_n be_v lamentable_a for_o when_o he_o have_v give_v over_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o cousin_n egrik_n the_o forenamed_a penda_n enter_v his_o kingdom_n with_o a_o army_n his_o subject_n force_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n where_o both_o he_o and_o egrik_n be_v slay_v a_o 652._o his_o son_n penda_fw-la be_v baptize_v by_o finnan_n and_o accept_v as_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o he_o for_o instruct_v his_o subject_n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o 4._o ferchard_n ii_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v odious_a to_o all_o his_o subject_n for_o his_o repentance_n a_o despiser_n of_o admonition_n bring_v to_o repentance_n impiety_n against_o god_n cruelty_n against_o man_n for_o covetousness_n and_o drunkenness_n he_o spare_v not_o the_o life_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o defile_v his_o two_o daughter_n herefore_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o nobility_n do_v speak_v of_o put_v he_o to_o death_n or_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o ferchard_n the_o i._o but_o the_o forenamed_a colman_n stay_v they_o and_o assure_v they_o before_o he_o that_o god_n will_v short_o punish_v he_o within_o few_o day_n as_o he_o be_v hunt_v a_o wolf_n do_v bite_v he_o and_o he_o become_v aguish_a and_o then_o vermin_n do_v consume_v his_o body_n then_o he_o with_o tear_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o vilipend_v the_o admonition_n of_o colman_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n who_o mercy_n be_v great_a to_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n than_o any_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v let_v he_o to_o show_v his_o repentance_n ferchard_n cause_v to_o cover_v his_o bed_n with_o course_n coverlet_n and_o carry_v he_o abroad_o where_o he_o may_v make_v public_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o die_v a_o 664._o boet._n hist_o lib._n 9_o cap._n 21._o 5._o from_o colmkill_n as_o a_o most_o famous_a seminary_n of_o learning_n at_o that_o time_n britain_n famous_a man_n of_o britain_n spring_v forth_o not_o only_o who_o do_v resist_v the_o beginning_n of_o antichristian_a pride_n at_o home_n and_o in_o our_o neighbour_n country_n but_o they_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o other_o nation_n such_o be_v that_o famous_a rumold_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o who_o be_v call_v mechliniensis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la gallus_n bring_v helvetia_n from_o paganism_n and_o as_o pappus_n in_o histor_n conver_n gent._n witness_v build_v sundry_a monastery_n there_o columban_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a holiness_n and_o learning_n say_v trithe_n live_v sometime_o in_o bangor_n in_o ireland_n and_o thence_o go_v into_o burgundy_n where_o he_o begin_v the_o monastery_n luxovien_n and_o teach_v the_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o country_n especial_o to_o live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n bernard_n in_o vita_fw-la malachiae_fw-la cap._n 5._o afterward_o because_o he_o rebuke_v theodorick_n for_o his_o lecherous_a life_n he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v and_o visit_v sundry_a part_n of_o germany_n thence_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o begin_v another_o abbey_n on_o the_o apennin_n hill_n beside_o bobium_n in_o tuscany_n platin._n in_o bonifac._n 4._o levin_n be_v industrious_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o year_n 630._o he_o turn_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n about_o ghent_n and_o esca_fw-la but_o some_o harden_a person_n kill_v he_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o such_o reverence_n that_o 200._o year_n after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n as_o a_o holy_a monument_n be_v carry_v from_o church_n to_o church_n and_o at_o last_o a_o 1007._o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n bavo_n in_o ghent_n furseus_n and_o his_o brother_n fullan_n with_o two_o presbyter_n gobban_n and_o dicul_n obtain_v land_n from_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n and_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o cnobsherburg_n then_o bewail_v the_o oppression_n of_o that_o country_n by_o penda_n he_o commend_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o monastery_n unto_o his_o brother_n and_o pass_v into_o france_n he_o begin_v the_o abbey_n at_o latiniac_a where_o he_o die_v he_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o speak_v of_o his_o vision_n and_o miracle_n diuma_n be_v ordain_v first_o bishop_n of_o mercior_fw-la where_o he_o convert_v many_o unto_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o christian_a penda_n and_o for_o rare_a gift_n the_o bishopric_n of_o middlesex_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n ib._n cap._n 21._o unto_o who_o succeed_v cella_n a_o scot._n also_o florentius_n go_v to_o argentine_n or_o strawsburg_n and_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o he_o open_v the_o first_o school_n in_o alsatia_n about_o the_o year_n 669._o he_o be_v say_v by_o his_o prayer_n to_o have_v restore_v rathildis_n the_o daughter_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n unto_o her_o sight_n and_o tongue_n whereas_o she_o have_v be_v both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a chilian_n or_o kilian_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o herbipolis_n or_o wortsburg_n do_v first_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o east_n france_n say_v bale_n or_o high_a germany_n as_o io._n pappus_n speak_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n a_o 668._o because_o he_o rebuke_v gosbert_n prince_n of_o herbipolis_n first_o private_o but_o in_o vain_a then_o public_o for_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n geilana_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v colonata_n a_o priest_n and_o thotnat_fw-la a_o deacon_n follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o travel_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o he_o burcard_n or_o rurcard_n succeed_v after_o he_o to_o who_o pipin_n give_v a_o dukedom_n and_o from_o hence_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o herbipolis_n carry_v a_o sword_n and_o priest_n gown_n in_o his_o badge_n hen._n oraeus_n in_o nomencla_n unto_o these_o scot_n io._n pappus_n join_v some_o britan_n as_o willibrod_o reformer_n of_o frisia_n and_o two_o brethren_n evaldi_n the_o one_o surname_v the_o black_a and_o the_o other_o the_o white_a d._n morton_n in_o his_o appeal_n seem_v to_o doubt_v what_o doctrine_n they_o do_v teach_v because_o of_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n concern_v they_o they_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 689._o yet_o io._n pappus_n say_v plain_o they_o convert_v the_o westphalian_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n near_o breme_n io._n bale_n show_v their_o death_n the_o barbarous_a people_n slay_v the_o young_a with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o torment_v the_o elder_a with_o a_o linger_a death_n and_o pull_v in_o sunder_o his_o member_n and_o at_o last_o throw_v they_o both_o into_o the_o river_n 6._o pope_n agathosent_a
prosperous_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v call_v antichrist_n see_v he_o want_v so_o many_o province_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v lose_v what_o he_o never_o have_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o have_v lose_v more_o for_o he_o may_v have_v add_v scotland_n ireland_n a_o great_a part_n of_o poland_n prussia_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o have_v give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fullfil_v and_o they_o do_v now_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o have_v make_v her_o naked_a as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 17._o but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o scripture_n nor_o do_v protestant_n say_v that_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n have_v or_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n although_o he_o make_v such_o a_o claim_n false_o yea_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o once_o or_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 4._o as_o the_o papish_n do_v glory_n in_o vain_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v kingdom_n church_n so_o they_o pretend_v his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o they_o do_v hold_v but_o with_o some_o difference_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o canonist_n as_o they_o be_v call_v hold_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v direct_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jesuit_n say_v not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o these_o two_o sect_n write_v against_o one_o another_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n but_o whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o both_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o he_o please_v satan_n do_v once_o say_v so_o and_o in_o the_o 9_o century_n pope_n nicolaus_n do_v not_o say_v so_o as_o follow_v let_v they_o show_v any_o such_o practice_n before_o this_o eight_o century_n do_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o this_o time_n give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o they_o will_v or_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o their_o power_n but_o say_v they_o at_o that_o time_n pope_n zachary_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n unto_o pipin_n and_o his_o line_n so_o unto_o this_o place_n belong_v pipin_n neither_o give_v he_o the_o kâ—ngdome_n of_o france_n unto_o king_n pipin_n that_o controversy_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v the_o ro._n pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o by_o what_o mean_n and_o by_o what_o person_n pipin_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n gratian._n cause_n 15._o quest_n 6._o cap._n alius_fw-la say_v zachary_n depose_v childeric_n king_n of_o france_n and_o place_v pippin_n in_o his_o room_n and_o the_o gloss_n say_v deposuit_fw-la idest_fw-la deponentibus_fw-la consensit_fw-la he_o consent_v unto_o they_o who_o depose_v he_o platina_n in_o zachary_n say_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o pipin_n the_o jesuit_n dion_n petavius_n in_o rationar_n temp_n par_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 8._o say_v pipin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n zachary_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o french_a peer_n do_v add_v a_o new_a title_n of_o king_n unto_o his_o royal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o about_o the_o year_n 663._o clotharius_n king_n of_o france_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n unto_o ebroin_n master_n of_o the_o palace_n or_o as_o other_o call_v he_o constable_n this_o example_n turn_v into_o a_o custom_n and_o an._n 694._o pipin_n duke_n of_o austrasia_n attain_v this_o charge_n under_o clodoveus_n or_o clovis_n the_o iii_o as_o io._n serres_n call_v he_o and_o he_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n childebert_n the_o ii_o and_o his_o son_n dagobert_n so_o that_o then_o there_o be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o all_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o constable_n abb._n vrsperg_n in_o chron._n pag._n 170._o edit_fw-la an._n 1538._o the_o king_n be_v see_v once_o in_o the_o year_n public_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n than_o he_o receive_v and_o give_v gift_n without_o any_o other_o discharge_n of_o royal_a power_n and_o all_o affair_n of_o state_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o constable_n after_o pipin_n be_v great_a contention_n for_o so_o honourable_a a_o place_n his_o son_n charles_n martel_n prevail_v who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o theodoric_n or_o therric_n the_o ii_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o as_o the_o forenamed_a petavius_n ex_fw-la gest_n franc._n epit._n lib._n 1._o show_v he_o overthrow_v raginfred_n his_o competitour_n or_o as_o he_o say_v who_o be_v choose_v mayor_n and_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o aquitania_n an._n 718._o then_o he_o subdue_v the_o saxon_n alamanes_n bavarian_n and_o aquitan_n eudo_fw-la have_v his_o refuge_n unto_o the_o saracen_n in_o spain_n and_o persuade_v their_o king_n abdirama_n to_o invade_v france_n charles_n do_v slay_v in_o one_o battle_n 375000._o saracen_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o 1500._o french_a at_o tower_n fascic_n temp_n fol._n 45._o edit_fw-la venet._n an._n 1484._o and_o io._n serres_n and_o other_o thereafter_o he_o do_v take-in_a burgundy_n and_o lion_n an._n 727._o and_o the_o next_o year_n eudo_fw-la be_v dead_a he_o possess_v aquitania_n peaceable_o in_o the_o year_n 731._o the_o saracen_n do_v come_v again_o into_o france_n charles_n overthrow_v they_o and_o do_v gain_v avenion_n and_o narbon_n from_o they_o therefore_o by_o a_o more_o honourable_a title_n he_o be_v call_v duke_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o under_o that_o name_n he_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 19_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 741._o platin._n in_o gregor_n ii_o he_o have_v four_o son_n carloman_n pipin_n egidius_n and_o grypho_n some_o say_v grypho_n be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o first_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o bojaria_n pipin_n make_v egidius_n bishop_n of_o rotomayum_n and_o leave_v his_o government_n unto_o carloman_n and_o pipin_n and_o they_o two_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n and_o govern_v either_o his_o own_o part_n under_o the_o title_n of_o their_o father_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o council_n under_o carloman_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o year_n 742._o from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o my_o noble_n i_o have_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n in_o my_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n note_v these_o word_n and_o see_v what_o power_n he_o have_v within_o 7._o year_n after_o this_o synod_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o princely_a authority_n say_v bellarm._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o enter_v into_o a_o cloister_n at_o sotacte_fw-la and_o then_o all_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o pipin_n alone_o grypho_n rebel_v against_o carloman_n but_o at_o last_o pipin_n take_v he_o in_o italy_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v an._n 753._o pipin_n have_v the_o government_n alone_o and_o want_v no_o occasion_n do_v aim_n at_o a_o high_a title_n the_o saracen_n in_o spain_n be_v prepare_v to_o make_v new_a war_n against_o france_n but_o pipin_n do_v prevent_v the_o storm_n he_o seize_v on_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o pyrene_n hill_n and_o force_v those_o redoubt_a enemy_n to_o receive_v law_n from_o he_o then_o he_o do_v help_v the_o city_n that_o have_v be_v spoil_v he_o disburden_v other_o of_o public_a charge_n and_o establish_a justice_n and_o deal_v so_o valiant_o and_o discreet_o both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n that_o he_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o country_n also_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a add_v unto_o his_o esteem_n what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o lombard_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o â—taly_a blondus_fw-la dec_fw-la 1._o lib._n 10._o say_v i_o find_v in_o alcuinus_fw-la paulus_n and_o several_a other_o who_o have_v write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o french_a that_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n of_o that_o nation_n due_o consider_v the_o worthiness_n of_o pippin_n and_o sottishness_n of_o childeric_n consult_v with_o zachary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o shall_v tolerate_v so_o foolish_a a_o king_n any_o long_o and_o defraud_v pippin_n of_o his_o deserve_a princely_a honour_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v best_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n who_o can_v best_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n the_o french_a with_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n do_v pronounce_v pippin_n for_o their_o king_n and_o childeric_n be_v
figure_n of_o a_o coal_n in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n which_o be_v lift_v from_o the_o altar_n do_v purge_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n who_o by_o the_o only_a union_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v free_a and_o live_v mix_v with_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o the_o lord_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v that_o all_o soul_n who_o like_o dead_a coal_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v with_o ungodliness_n be_v not_o kindle_v but_o now_o be_v inflame_v with_o vicinity_n thereof_o now_o that_o they_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o love_n of_o their_o spouse_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n word_n lib._n 3._o christ_n be_v make_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n lib._n 6._o whatsoever_o a_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n of_o soul_n teach_v unless_o he_o show_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o again_o the_o word_n and_o example_n of_o they_o from_o who_o the_o milk_n of_o doctrine_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n shall_v always_o feed_v on_o the_o flower_n not_o of_o the_o low_a writing_n of_o worldly_a man_n but_o of_o the_o high_a apostolical_a mountain_n ib._n lib._n 1._o because_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n be_v not_o able_a to_o climb_v so_o high_a as_o we_o must_v ascend_v run_v after_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n cry_v draw_v i_o after_o thou_o lib._n 4._o whosoever_o will_v escape_v from_o the_o enemy_n who_o power_n be_v in_o the_o air_n let_v he_o keep_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o bless_v paul_n demonstrate_v 8._o about_o the_o year_n 780._o the_o old_a controversy_n concern_v god_n predestination_n adrian_n the_o pelagian_a controversy_n be_v renew_v in_o spain_n and_o confute_v by_o pope_n adrian_n and_o man_n freewill_n be_v renew_v in_o spain_n some_o say_n that_o predestination_n unto_o life_n or_o death_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o man_n power_n other_o ask_v why_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o live_v holy_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o other_o ask_v why_o shall_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v in_o tentation_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n or_o liberty_n of_o will_n at_o that_o time_n pope_n adrian_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o propound_v unto_o their_o consideration_n what_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n fulgentius_n epist_n ruspen_n about_o the_o year_n 455._o have_v write_v unto_o eugyppius_n against_o a_o sermon_n of_o a_o pelagian_a the_o word_n of_o the_o pelagian_a be_v they_o who_o affirm_v that_o some_o be_v destinate_a unto_o life_n and_o other_o unto_o death_n do_v trample_v grace_n in_o themselves_o damnable_o while_o they_o admit_v it_o for_o they_o reprehensive_o only_a behold_v with_o what_o knot_n of_o impiety_n they_o do_v tie_v themselves_o if_o i_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o good_a it_o be_v needless_a that_o i_o resist_v evil_a but_o if_o i_o be_v bear_v unto_o evil_n it_o avail_v i_o not_o to_o do_v good_a and_o so_o on_o both_o side_n the_o desire_n of_o praise_n and_o godliness_n be_v stop_v one_o become_v secure_a and_o another_o desperate_a and_o thereby_o all_o exercise_n of_o righteousness_n be_v make_v void_a prayer_n cease_v and_o work_v faint_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v incessant_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v pray_v without_o intermission_n lest_o you_o enter_v into_o tentation_n and_o let_v we_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o prayer_n but_o with_o diligence_n also_o because_o the_o lord_n witness_v that_o each_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o own_o work_n the_o answer_n of_o fulgentius_n which_o pope_n adrian_n do_v approve_v and_o send_v be_v thus_o god_n have_v prepare_v his_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o unchangeable_a eternity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v never_o ignorant_a of_o his_o future_a work_n so_o he_o be_v never_o improvident_a in_o the_o preparation_n of_o those_o work_n therefore_o he_o have_v prepare_v good_a work_n for_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o the_o same_o who_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v he_o have_v prepare_v reward_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v not_o prepare_v evil_a will_n or_o evil_a work_n but_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o just_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o the_o future_a work_n of_o god_n which_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v continual_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o we_o preach_v confident_o for_o bless_a paul_n both_o evident_o and_o often_o teach_v we_o the_o predestination_n of_o they_o who_o god_n save_v free_o for_o he_o say_v of_o god_n who_o he_o foreknow_v they_o he_o predestinate_v and_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v cerrtain_o not_o other_o but_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o do_v he_o call_v and_o justify_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n be_v uncertain_a because_o nothing_o in_o his_o predestination_n fail_v therefore_o god_n begin_v the_o work_n of_o his_o predestination_n by_o vocation_n and_o consummate_v they_o by_o glorification_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o they_o all_o who_o he_o call_v but_o unto_o they_o who_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o let_v all_o believer_n keep_v the_o truth_n of_o predestination_n because_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o this_o predestination_n shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o predestination_n but_o whosoever_o be_v not_o predestinate_v unto_o glory_n be_v without_o doubt_n find_v to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o punishment_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v predestinate_v in_o god_n preparation_n that_o thereby_o infidelity_n and_o impiety_n may_v be_v punish_v wherefore_o the_o bless_a apostle_n judas_n say_v certain_a man_n be_v creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o of_o old_a be_v fore-ordained_n to_o this_o judgement_n of_o our_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v wary_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v ordain_v not_o unto_o sin_n but_o unto_o judgement_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o impiety_n but_o unto_o punishment_n for_o they_o be_v not_o predestinate_a unto_o this_o wicked_a impiety_n which_o they_o commit_v but_o unto_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o divine_a equity_n wherefore_o whereas_o thâ—_n author_n of_o that_o sermon_n say_v let_v we_o pray_v incessant_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v pray_v without_o cease_v and_o then_o let_v we_o wrestle_v against_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o prayer_n but_o with_o diligence_n let_v we_o humble_o seek_v grace_n from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o continual_o work_v with_o we_o by_o which_o god_n will_v both_o keep_v we_o in_o diligence_n and_o when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o reward_n etc._n etc._n this_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v cause_n to_o be_v collect_v into_o one_o volumn_n an._n 791._o 9_o at_o that_o time_n be_v great_a contention_n for_o receive_v the_o mass_n of_o pope_n gregory_n oppose_v gregory_n mass_n be_v exalt_v and_o oppose_v into_o the_o church_n first_o by_o authority_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o then_o of_o king_n charles_n some_o church_n have_v one_o directory_n and_o some_o another_o who_o will_v not_o change_v when_o the_o pope_n see_v so_o great_a opposition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o small_a when_o the_o pope_n be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o shift_n he_o say_v he_o will_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v by_o any_o visible_a sign_n approve_v the_o mass_n of_o gregory_n or_o of_o ambrose_n so_o these_o two_o book_n be_v lay_v together_o upon_o the_o altar_n in_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o show_v which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o approve_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v all_o night_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n when_o they_o return_v into_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n be_v find_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o the_o other_o be_v all_o tear_v and_o disperse_v through_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n make_v the_o comment_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v jacob_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n that_o the_o mass_n of_o ambrose_n shall_v lie_v untouched_a and_o the_o mass_n of_o gregory_n shall_v be_v use_v through_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o do_v authorise_v and_o command_v that_o it_o
but_o you_o may_v see_v that_o oswald_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o wooden_a cross_n and_o that_o no_o such_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o that_o he_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o cross_n or_o suffer_v he_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v this_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v i_o do_v so_o understand_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o death_n even_o unto_o we_o who_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n through_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v not_o death_n so_o the_o tree_n whereby_o eternal_a life_n be_v grant_v unto_o we_o have_v not_o this_o virtue_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o his_o virtue_n who_o although_o he_o be_v infirm_a for_o we_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o power_n can_v never_o and_o in_o no_o respect_n be_v resist_v this_n be_v against_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o resistibility_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o cap._n 17._o he_o show_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v then_o candle_n and_o lamp_n of_o wax_n and_o what_o signification_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v not_o see_v they_o before_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o record_n of_o they_o before_o that_o time_n and_o then_o say_v by_o every_o thing_n shall_v we_o bring_v christ_n unto_o our_o mind_n as_o augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n but_o foolish_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v shall_v not_o think_v that_o these_o candle_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v because_o by_o they_o some_o similitude_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v figure_v see_v from_o every_o creature_n we_o may_v bring_v a_o similitude_n do_v he_o not_o here_o condemn_v all_o the_o devise_v rite_n of_o man_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o he_o speak_v against_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n and_o deni_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o can_v be_v show_v and_o cap._n 25._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o because_o they_o differ_v in_o name_n and_o honour_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o variety_n of_o slipper_n or_o pantofle_n he_o have_v many_o such_o rite_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o seem_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o also_o the_o cup_n whereof_o cyprian_n say_v to_o caecilius_n we_o find_v that_o we_o observe_v not_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v unless_o we_o do_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o so_o mix_v the_o cup_n we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o divine_a instruction_n although_o he_o cyprian_n have_v conclude_v this_o of_o mix_v the_o wine_n and_o water_n yet_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o whole_a institution_n wherein_o consist_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n so_o say_v he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n practice_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o so_o afterward_o amalarius_n become_v bishop_n of_o trever_n and_o be_v send_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o as_o trithemius_n write_v from_o the_o record_n of_o trever_n by_o his_o wonderful_a industry_n and_o eloquence_n he_o do_v establish_v peace_n and_o amity_n between_o the_o two_o emperor_n he_o die_v an._n 813._o 11._o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o century_n arise_v the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o forgery_n romish_a forgery_n the_o pope_n to_o wit_n johannis_n diaconus_fw-la surname_v digitorum_fw-la and_o riculph_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n john_n do_v forge_v the_o bull_n of_o constantine_n donation_n wherein_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o constantine_n have_v give_v unto_o bishop_n sylvester_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o city_n and_o part_n of_o italy_n io._n bodin_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la act_v vatica_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o feign_a donation_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o every_o history_n but_o at_o that_o time_n who_o do_v dare_v to_o control_v it_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n think_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n and_o there_o be_v not_o establish_v prince_n in_o italy_n yet_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o the_o pope_n do_v enlarge_v their_o power_n even_o although_o many_o do_v convince_v that_o donation_n of_o falsehood_n then_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n testify_v that_o riculph_n in_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a gather_v together_o some_o forge_a epistle_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o spain_n into_o france_n and_o bind_v they_o with_o the_o foresay_a donation_n give_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o isidore_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n gratian_n have_v write_v dist_n 20._o cap._n de_fw-fr libellis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o direct_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o britan_n in_o the_o epistle_n leo_n take_v all_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o other_o writ_n of_o pope_n except_o sylvester_n siricius_n innocentius_n zosimus_n celestine_n leo_n hilarius_n gelasius_n ormisda_n and_o gregory_n these_o say_v he_o be_v all_o and_o only_o by_o who_o the_o bishop_n do_v judge_n and_o by_o who_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v judge_v if_o any_o doubt_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o they_o nor_o by_o augustine_n jerom_n isidore_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n it_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_n but_o all_o other_o that_o be_v before_o these_o with_o one_o dash_n he_o contemn_v that_o be_v he_o renounce_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v the_o first_o 300._o year_n as_o supposition_n the_o author_n of_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o be_v very_o large_a in_o describe_v the_o usurpation_n and_o many_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o enlarge_n their_o power_n and_o encroach_a upon_o bishop_n in_o several_a nation_n as_o also_o their_o infinite_a rite_n that_o be_v then_o devise_v 12._o in_o the_o day_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n rudbert_n be_v bishop_n of_o faith_n some_o province_n in_o germany_n and_o hungary_n receive_v the_o faith_n worm_n a_o singular_a good_a man_n and_o very_o learned_a and_o theoto_n be_v duke_n of_o bavaria_n a_o heathen_a yet_o hear_v of_o the_o good_a fame_n of_o rudbert_n he_o send_v and_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o country_n the_o good_a man_n go_v and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o duke_n in_o ratisbon_n with_o great_a like_n and_o do_v teach_v he_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o do_v inform_v other_o both_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a all_o along_o the_o danube_n thence_o he_o go_v unto_o vualarium_n and_o juvavia_n where_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v teach_v long_o before_o there_o be_v some_o church_n but_o be_v decay_v as_o rudbert_n understand_v by_o report_n therefore_o he_o seek_v leave_v from_o theoto_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o reform_v these_o part_n so_o find_v many_o people_n willing_a to_o be_v inform_v he_o return_v into_o worm_n and_o bring_v other_o twelve_o teacher_n into_o these_o place_n with_o he_o and_o have_v establish_v church_n do_v return_v in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o die_v in_o worm_n at_o the_o same_o time_n samo_n duke_n of_o slavi_n a_o heathen_a do_v kill_v several_a merchant_n come_v from_o france_n for_o to_o trade_v in_o his_o land_n and_o take_v their_o good_n therefore_o dagobert_n send_v a_o army_n against_o samo_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o subjection_n not_o long_o thereafter_o the_o hunni_n do_v oppress_v that_o land_n and_o their_o duke_n boruth_n send_v for_o aid_n unto_o the_o bavarian_o who_o do_v overthrow_v the_o huns_n and_o for_o keep_v the_o slavi_n under_o better_a obedience_n of_o the_o king_n they_o will_v have_v hostage_n boruth_n grant_v to_o give_v his_o son_n cacatius_n and_o his_o brother_n son_n chetumar_n and_o do_v desire_v to_o have_v they_o inform_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o boruth_n die_v dagobert_n send_v back_o cacatius_n be_v now_o a_o christian_a and_o after_o three_o year_n he_o die_v pipin_n send_v chetumar_n who_o be_v diligent_a to_o have_v preacher_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o do_v invite_v virgilius_n bishop_n of_o juvavien_n who_o will_v not_o go_v but_o send_v modestus_n wato_n regimbert_n latinus_n gontharius_n presbyter_n and_o
leave_n then_o concern_v his_o curse_n against_o the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v bitter_o expostulate_v for_o his_o menace_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o peer_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v read_v they_o open_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o lorain_n at_o atiniac_a and_o have_v show_v his_o bull_n unto_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n whereby_o he_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o accurse_v they_o all_o who_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorain_n he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o like_a letter_n as_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o our_o lord_n charles_n and_o to_o the_o peer_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v also_o send_v unto_o my_o lord_n lewis_n the_o glorious_a king_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ....._o then_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v by_o many_o that_o the_o two_o king_n have_v agree_v to_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v sedition_n shall_v kindle_v among_o the_o people_n wherefore_o since_o he_o see_v that_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v contemn_v or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o king_n be_v violate_v whence_o may_v arise_v fear_n of_o war_n he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o omit_v so_o imperious_a command_n and_o surcease_v altogether_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n therein_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o duty_n say_v he_o to_o debar_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n except_o one_o who_o have_v willing_o confess_v his_o fault_n or_o who_o be_v convict_v in_o judgement_n unless_o i_o will_v contemn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o augustin_n gelasius_n boniface_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v accuse_v he_o that_o by_o silence_n and_o cessation_n he_o may_v seem_v not_o partner_n but_o author_n of_o the_o usurpation_n he_o bid_v he_o remember_v what_o be_v write_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o know_v not_o i_o fearch_v diligent_o and_o that_o god_n as_o be_v mark_v by_o gregory_n to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a say_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sodomite_n i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o try_v and_o see_v the_o evil_a before_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o punish_v till_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v whereas_o he_o will_v have_v he_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n it_o seem_v very_o hard_o say_v he_o since_o very_o many_o good_a man_n both_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a sort_n who_o occasional_o have_v come_v to_o rheims_n have_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o like_a practice_n from_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n although_o in_o their_o own_o time_n they_o have_v see_v sedition_n and_o war_n not_o among_o king_n who_o be_v unite_v by_o oath_n and_o league_n but_o also_o among_o brethren_n yea_o between_o father_n and_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o contempt_n to_o be_v for_o his_o other_o sin_n since_o in_o this_o he_o have_v deal_v love_o with_o his_o fellow-brethren_n of_o who_o some_o have_v invite_v king_n charles_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorain_n moreover_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n affirm_v plain_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o conquer_v by_o curse_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n kingdom_n appertain_v unto_o god_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v wherefore_o since_o the_o highpriest_n can_v be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o distribute_v kingdom_n which_o as_o his_o predecessor_n do_v not_o attempt_v against_o the_o schismatical_a nor_o heretical_a nor_o tyrannous_a emperor_n in_o their_o time_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o bear_v it_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v strive_v even_o to_o death_n for_o liberty_n and_o inheritance_n neither_o be_v they_o ignorant_a if_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v a_o christian_a without_o reason_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v take_v from_o no_o man_n unless_o his_o own_o sin_n do_v demerit_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v spoil_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o take_v or_o conquer_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o can_v he_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n from_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v peace_n let_v he_o so_o seek_v it_o that_o he_o move_v no_o strife_n for_o the_o people_n think_v not_o that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o they_o embrace_v such_o a_o earthly_a king_n as_o the_o pope_n recommend_v as_o for_o the_o oath_n say_v he_o and_o falsehood_n and_o tyranny_n whereof_o you_o write_v the_o peer_n of_o the_o nation_n say_v unto_o we_o that_o you_o command_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v your_o authority_n yea_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v from_o menacing_n against_o you_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v not_o repeat_v and_o i_o know_v as_o they_o threaten_v with_o deliberation_n so_o if_o god_n suffer_v they_o without_o retreat_v they_o will_v show_v it_o indeed_o and_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o without_o regard_n of_o admonition_n or_o sword_n of_o man_n tongue_n unless_o some_o other_o stay_v arise_v our_o king_n and_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v according_o to_o their_o power_n and_o follow_v forth_o what_o they_o have_v begin_v he_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n and_o himself_o especial_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o king_n since_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o all_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o superior_a power_n and_o with_o these_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o hincmar_n be_v other_o letter_n write_v by_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v assemble_v at_o rheims_n and_o send_v unto_o pope_n adrian_n who_o die_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o so_o that_o strife_n cease_v ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la aimoin_n lib._n 5._o and_o out_o of_o other_o baronius_n in_o annal._n ad_fw-la an._n 870._o §_o 38._o say_v hincmar_n do_v forge_v many_o excuse_n and_o by_o shift_v do_v escape_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v till_o pope_n adrian_n die_v 11._o john_n the_o ix_o succeed_v an._n 872_o as_o onuphrius_n say_v who_o reckon_v emperor_n the_o pope_n climb_v above_o the_o emperor_n not_o the_o eight_o year_n between_o nicolaus_n and_o adrian_n but_o other_o account_v his_o succession_n in_o the_o year_n 876._o he_o happen_v on_o the_o fit_a occasion_n of_o ambition_n among_o they_o all_o for_o after_o his_o inauguration_n begin_v the_o contention_n between_o charles_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o empire_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v always_o aim_v at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o promise_v unto_o pope_n john_n rich_a reward_n if_o he_o attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n he_o will_v defend_v the_o church_n from_o all_o injury_n and_o whole_o quit_v the_o territory_n of_o rome_n john_n do_v fear_v that_o the_o other_o will_v take_v his_o manure_n in_o italy_n and_o therefore_o desirous_a the_o emperor_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n rather_o than_o to_o sit_v in_o his_o eye_n he_o invite_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o come_v unto_o rome_n and_o incontinent_o salute_v he_o augustus_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n say_v sigonius_n and_o after_o he_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n the_o title_n imperator_n augustus_n become_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o highpriest_n whole_o and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o empire_n be_v reckon_v from_o their_o consecration_n by_o the_o pope_n continuator_fw-la eutropii_n say_v more_o plain_o charles_n the_o bald_a come_v to_o rome_n make_v covenant_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o revenue_n out_o of_o three_o monastery_n that_o be_v out_o of_o saint_n salvator_n saint_n mary_n in_o sabinis_fw-la and_o saint_n andrew_n on_o mount_n soracte_n and_o the_o imperial_a patrimony_n out_o of_o many_o other_o monastery_n he_o give_v they_o also_o the_o province_n of_o samnio_n and_o calabria_n with_o all_o the_o city_n of_o benevento_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n and_o two_o city_n of_o tuscia_n arisium_fw-la and_o clusium_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o duke_n so_o that_o he_o who_o before_o be_v above_o the_o roman_n in_o royality_n seem_v now_o inferior_a unto_o they_o he_o
and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n or_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o doubt_n neither_o eat_v he_o christ_n flesh_n spiritual_o although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o do_v press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o he_o eat_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n who_o be_v unclean_a do_v presume_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o man_n take_v worthy_o but_o who_o be_v clean_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o haymo_n think_v wicked_a man_n can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o and_o whosoever_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n abide_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v immortal_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o here_o again_o he_o confirm_v the_o perseverance_n of_o they_o who_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o the_o homily_n de_fw-fr passtone_n christi_fw-la secundum_fw-la matth._n he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o because_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o wine_n augment_v blood_n in_o man_n just_o be_v the_o bread_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n not_o by_o figure_n or_o by_o shadow_n but_o in_o truth_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o likewise_o his_o blood_n but_o because_o human_a frailty_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v blood_n therefore_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v translate_v into_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n into_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o say_v he_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o which_o give_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o dead_a man_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v take_v you_o present_o he_o add_v and_o eat_v you_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v unless_o each_o do_v eat_v it_o to_o his_o salvation_n because_o what_o they_o can_v not_o take_v in_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v after_o death_n likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o that_o whosoever_o take_v shall_v drink_v here_o be_v transubstantiation_n will_v a_o romanist_n say_v but_o observe_v first_o how_o can_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n stand_v with_o the_o precede_a testimony_n 2._o he_o speak_v here_o as_o remigius_n do_v before_o to_o wit_n not_o a_o substantial_a change_n but_o a_o real_a change_n in_o respect_n of_o use_n and_o condition_n 3._o he_o say_v christ_n flesh_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o maintain_v and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v do_v substantial_o and_o yet_o both_o real_o to_o wit_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o word_n in_o a_o mystery_n 4._o he_o say_v express_o christ_n give_v they_o bread_n and_o command_v to_o eat_v therefore_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o must_v be_v eat_v the_o bread_n be_v such_o bread_n as_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v such_o wine_n as_o augment_v blood_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v and_o here_o he_o condemn_v another_o practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o although_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v in_o writing_n yet_o i_o have_v hear_v credible_o report_v that_o they_o do_v as_o baptize_v dead_a child_n so_o put_v bread_n or_o the_o hosty_a into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o elder_a person_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a this_o haymo_n write_v also_o a_o large_a commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o prophetical_a part_n as_o not_o know_v what_o be_v to_o come_v yet_o be_v he_o orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o contradict_v the_o present_a romish_a church_n in_o many_o particular_n and_o as_o once_o i_o have_v say_v before_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o pure_a mettle_n and_o leave_v the_o dross_n in_o lib._n 1._o at_o the_o word_n grace_n and_o peace_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v peace_n and_o grace_n but_o grace_n be_v premit_v and_o peace_n follow_v because_o none_o can_v attain_v the_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o mercy_n prevene_v he_o because_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v preven_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o general_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n whether_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o work_n in_o abstinence_n fast_v and_o other_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o we_o free_o of_o his_o only_a mercy_n on_o cap._n 2._o at_o the_o word_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o say_v none_o doubt_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a ...._o the_o lord_n than_o say_v who_o overcome_v understand_v you_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n worldly_a lust_n and_o carnal_a delight_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v he_o strong_a in_o good_a work_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v any_o loss_n but_o moreover_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o fortitude_n that_o be_v by_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n he_o may_v sustain_v the_o church_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o go_v forth_o any_o more_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o he_o have_v go_v forth_o ...._o but_o be_v recall_v he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o forth_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v separate_v no_o more_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o this_o place_n so_o in_o a_o hundred_o more_o of_o that_o commentary_n he_o call_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elect_a and_o he_o speak_v oft_o of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o lib._n 2._o on_o cap._n 3._o at_o these_o word_n i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o he_o say_v the_o head_n sup_v with_o the_o member_n and_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n because_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o elect_a die_n with_o he_o that_o they_o also_o may_v perfect_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n feed_v we_o because_o he_o inlightn_v we_o with_o his_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o feed_v christ_n when_o we_o do_v delight_v he_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o work_v on_o cap._n 8._o at_o these_o word_n and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v this_o other_o angel_n be_v the_o man_n christ-god_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n will_n which_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o diligent_o to_o burn_v the_o incense_n be_v prepare_v with_o spice_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o highpriest_n of_o priest_n moreover_o before_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v before_o all_o the_o church_n which_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n love_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o true_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v a_o contrite_a heart_n kill_v kimself_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n for_o before_o this_o altar_n stand_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o true_a highpriest_n by_o who_o we_o send_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n wherefore_o also_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v say_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ....._o to_o this_o angel_n the_o incense_v be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v they_o unto_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v upon_o himself_o by_o who_o the_o godly_a do_v direct_v unto_o the_o father_n their_o prayer_n and_o all_o their_o work_n as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v with_o the_o father_n a_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o
be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o pledge_n be_v of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o so_o be_v a_o image_n the_o resemblance_n of_o that_o who_o similitude_n it_o represent_v ...._o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v but_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o resemblance_n the_o conclusion_n be_v wherefore_o most_o noble_a prince_n let_v your_o wisdom_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o show_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o body_n itself_o ...._o and_o we_o add_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v represent_v and_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n expound_v how_o oft_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n ..._o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n now_o some_o popish_a indices_fw-la have_v forbid_v this_o book_n altogether_o as_o unlawful_a and_o those_o of_o douai_n perceive_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o it_o do_v occasion_n man_n to_o look_v after_o it_o think_v it_o better_a to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o but_o in_o some_o place_n maim_v and_o in_o other_o pervert_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v visibiliter_fw-la they_o will_v have_v it_o invisibiliter_fw-la and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v secundum_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la they_o bid_v to_o expound_v it_o secundum_fw-la externas_fw-la species_n sacramenti_fw-la likewise_o bishop_n usser_n in_o histor_n gotte_n cap._n 11_o writes_z that_o he_o have_v see_v other_o book_n of_o bertram_n in_o manuscript_n and_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n especial_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la which_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o gotteschalk_n do_v suffer_v be_v extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o ratrannus_n monk_n of_o corbey_n 22._o remigius_n bishop_n of_o altisiodor_n or_o of_o auxerre_n about_o the_o year_n 880_o be_v call_v doctor_n sententiosus_n he_o write_v many_o work_n on_o psal_n 10._o he_o say_v all_o my_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o he_o only_o do_v i_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v he_o be_v my_o mountain_n and_o my_o refuge_n for_o he_o be_v my_o lord_n which_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n but_o all_o you_o who_o be_v man_n be_v infirm_a as_o i._o on_o psal_n 18._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o save_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o this_o be_v the_o declare_v of_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v his_o mercy_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o sun_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v ......_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n it_o can_v be_v but_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o than_o it_o reign_v when_o we_o consent_v and_o make_v our_o will_n subject_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n therefore_o o_o lord_n cleanse_v i_o and_o spare_v i_o but_o so_o that_o i_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o my_o own_o thought_n nor_o the_o enticement_n of_o other_o on_o psal_n 21._o adam_n make_v the_o old_a people_n by_o conformity_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o new_a people_n because_o he_o justifi_v free_o without_o our_o precede_a merit_n for_o we_o make_v ourselves_o sinner_n but_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n make_v we_o righteous_a ....._o the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v i_o that_o be_v shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v by_o follow_v i_o and_o deny_v themselves_o because_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o on_o psal_n 29._o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o by_o merit_n because_o we_o can_v fall_v of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v not_o rise_v of_o ourselves_o but_o through_o his_o will_n that_o be_v only_o of_o mercy_n on_o psal_n 33._o true_o they_o only_o be_v bless_v they_o only_o be_v save_v which_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o their_o merit_n on_o psal_n 39_o when_o we_o live_v well_o let_v we_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o our_o merit_n but_o all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o psal_n 55_o if_o we_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o thing_n without_o to_o offer_v within_o we_o be_v the_o incense_n of_o praise_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n on_o psal_n 64._o propitiation_n be_v miseration_n show_v after_o sacrifice_n so_o christ_n willing_a to_o show_v mercy_v propitiari_fw-la on_o his_o people_n become_v a_o priest_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n with_o hand_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o propitiator_n and_o the_o propitiation_n on_o psal_n 85._o god_n the_o father_n can_v give_v no_o great_a gift_n unto_o man_n then_o that_o he_o make_v his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o head_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v fit_v these_o man_n to_o be_v as_o member_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o man_n with_o man_n who_o both_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o pray_v in_o we_o and_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o because_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n intercede_v daily_o with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o he_o pray_v in_o we_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o wonder_n if_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o voice_n because_o they_o be_v in_o one_o body_n he_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o as_o our_o god_n he_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n there_o the_o creator_n here_o a_o creature_n on_o psal_n 70._o it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o man_n to_o observe_v and_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v nothing_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o which_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o he_o tend_v not_o to_o be_v but_o who_o study_v to_o be_v something_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o true_a being_n in_fw-la vero_fw-la esse_fw-la this_o be_v grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v when_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ungodly_a we_o be_v make_v godly_a of_o slave_n free_a of_o damn_a be_v assume_v into_o the_o kingdom_n on_o psal_n 96_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v who_o glory_n in_o image_n for_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v neither_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v adore_v because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o catal._n testat_fw-la very_fw-la libr._n 10._o 23._o paschasius_fw-la rathbert_n abbot_n of_o corbeyen_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n he_o say_v ca._n 1._o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o his_o church_n no_o great_a thing_n than_o this_o sacrament_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v a_o pawn_n unto_o his_o church_n do_v work_v inward_o the_o mystical_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o immortality_n but_o in_o they_o be_v nothing_o wondrous_a unto_o unbeliever_n and_o yet_o unto_o they_o who_o believe_v nothing_o be_v better_a nothing_o be_v give_v more_o wonderful_a in_o this_o world_n not_o that_o these_o wondrous_a thing_n lie_v open_a unto_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v savoury_a with_o divine_a mystery_n and_o in_o they_o immortality_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o body_n be_v grant_v unto_o mortal_a man_n ca._n 5._o we_o drink_v christ_n blood_n spiritual_o and_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o wherein_o eternal_a life_n be_v believe_v to_o think_v otherwise_o according_a to_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o be_v eternal_a life_n ca._n 6._o unless_o one_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o he_o can_v eat_v of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n eat_v behold_v
and_o so_o they_o adore_v glorify_v and_o praise_v the_o hosty_a as_o the_o only_a live_n and_o true_a god_n now_o who_o have_v make_v this_o change_n and_o when_o particular_o it_o be_v change_v i_o think_v it_o can_v as_o hardly_o be_v point_v as_o who_o do_v sow_v the_o tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o a_o abominable_a change_n be_v make_v there_o raban_n know_v not_o this_o rubric_n and_o adoration_n nor_o io._n beleth_n neither_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o form_n of_o mass_n record_v by_o cassander_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 824._o the_o dane_n be_v lord_n of_o northumberland_n and_o raise_v war_n against_o edmund_n king_n of_o england_n they_o take_v he_o and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v christ_n they_o tie_v he_o unto_o a_o tree_n and_o shoot_v at_o he_o till_o he_o die_v then_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o cast_v it_o among_o the_o bush_n his_o own_o subject_n do_v bury_v he_o both_o head_n and_o body_n at_o halesdon_n which_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v edmund_n burrow_n 2._o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o celicyth_n in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 816_o the_o four_o canon_n be_v let_v no_o scot_n be_v permit_v to_o administer_v divine_a service_n within_o any_o of_o our_o diocy_n because_o as_o no_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n shall_v meddle_v with_o another_o diocy_n without_o consent_n far_o less_o shall_v any_o people_n receive_v any_o service_n from_o they_o of_o another_o nation_n which_o give_v no_o honour_n unto_o metropolitan_o nor_o other_o bishop_n sir_n hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o synod_n that_o at_o that_o time_n scotland_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v bishop_n of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o in_o cent._n xi_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n 832._o hungus_n king_n of_o peicht_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o son_n dorstorlorg_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o brother_n egan_n egan_n do_v think_v to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o distribute_v his_o father_n treasure_n among_o the_o noble_n and_o by_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n brenna_n lest_o she_o think_v herself_o degrade_v will_v excite_v her_o father_n the_o king_n of_o merchis_n against_o he_o nevertheless_o she_o murder_v he_o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o her_o husband_n then_o dongal_n king_n of_o scot_n send_v unto_o the_o peicht_n and_o crave_v their_o crown_n unto_o alpin_n son_n of_o achajus_n and_o the_o sister-son_n of_o hungus_n and_o so_o the_o near_a heir_n they_o return_v answer_v no_o prince_n of_o another_o blood_n may_v by_o their_o law_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o transfer_v the_o crown_n from_o one_o house_n to_o another_o as_o they_o have_v judge_v expedient_a and_o for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v choose_v feredeth_n their_o king_n neither_o by_o their_o law_n can_v they_o deprive_v he_o during_o his_o life_n dongal_n send_v a_o second_o message_n with_o certification_n that_o if_o they_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v just_o unto_o the_o only_a heir_n he_o will_v invade_v they_o by_o battle_n the_o peicht_n send_v some_o arm_a man_n to_o inhibit_v the_o messenger_n from_o come_v near_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n wherefore_o the_o ambassador_n do_v present_o denounce_v war_n in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n dongal_n and_o alpine_n both_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 7._o then_o king_n feredeth_n take_v unto_o his_o proper_a use_n all_o the_o riches_n and_o jewel_n which_o other_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o he_o bereave_v churchman_n of_o all_o the_o tithe_n and_o their_o possession_n and_o he_o give_v their_o land_n unto_o his_o domestics_n the_o noble_n condescend_v and_o esteem_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o as_o fall_v into_o a_o enemy_n hand_n which_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n dongal_n levi_v a_o army_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o die_v in_o the_o water_n spey_n by_o force_n of_o the_o stream_n then_o alpine_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o scot_n and_o lead_v forward_o the_o army_n at_o restennet_n he_o slay_v feredeth_n with_o many_o of_o his_o noble_n bruda_n then_o be_v king_n of_o peicht_n but_o enjoy_v not_o the_o kingdom_n many_o month_n his_o son_n feredeth_n have_v as_o bad_a success_n then_o the_o scot_n be_v careless_a as_o if_o the_o peicht_n can_v make_v no_o more_o resistance_n but_o another_o brudus_n amass_v all_o their_o force_n to_o fight_v not_o so_o much_o for_o land_n and_o liberty_n as_o for_o life_n and_o child_n in_o anguise_n they_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o alpine_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v with_o his_o hand_n bind_v unto_o the_o next_o village_n where_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o his_o head_n be_v fix_v on_o a_o pole_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o camelon_n in_o token_n of_o their_o victory_n then_o brudus_n conceive_v it_o easy_a to_o root_v the_o scot_n out_o of_o the_o island_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o levy_v a_o army_n but_o in_o the_o field_n variance_n fall_v among_o they_o so_o that_o brudus_n be_v constrain_v to_o dismiss_v they_o within_o three_o month_n he_o die_v and_o his_o brother_n drusken_n succeed_v at_o this_o time_n some_o young_a gentleman_n pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v merchant_n come_v into_o camelon_n and_o bring_v away_o alpine_n head_n unto_o his_o son_n kenneth_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o revenge_v his_o father_n death_n and_o to_o recover_v his_o own_o right_a but_o the_o nobility_n say_v it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o delay_v without_o war_n or_o peace_n because_o the_o wise_a and_o valiant_a be_v slay_v at_o last_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v arm_n and_o when_o the_o army_n come_v near_o they_o join_v without_o the_o command_n of_o their_o leader_n and_o fight_v cruel_o in_o the_o end_n the_o peicht_n seek_v peace_n and_o the_o scot_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o wherefore_o drusken_n gather_v all_o his_o strength_n and_o in_o fife_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v many_o peicht_n be_v slay_v none_o of_o they_o almost_o remain_v in_o their_o land_n some_o do_v escape_v into_o northumberland_n and_o some_o into_o denmark_n the_o scot_n from_o thenceforth_o possess_v all_o the_o land_n on_o the_o north_n of_o adrian_n wall_n and_o edinburgh_n become_v the_o headburgh_n of_o scotland_n both_o say_v they_o who_o do_v take_v the_o tithe_n from_o the_o church_n have_v neither_o tithe_n nor_o land_n within_o less_o space_n than_o ten_o year_n for_o this_o be_v an._n 839._o at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n seat_n of_o the_o peicht_n be_v translate_v from_o abernethy_n by_o earn_v unto_o saint_n andrews_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o bishop-seat_n of_o the_o scot_n for_o before_o that_o time_n scotland_n have_v no_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o asia_n say_v io._n bale_n in_o catal._n illustr_n cent_n 14._o cap._n 6._o and_o john_n mayr_n in_o hist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v the_o scot_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o priest_n and_o monk_n without_o bishop_n both_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n decius_n say_v in_o this_o time_n the_o scot_n be_v very_o profound_a in_o theology_n and_o holy_a writ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a monk_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v call_v culdei_n that_o be_v the_o honourer_n of_o god_n for_o then_o all_o priest_n that_o honour_a god_n be_v call_v culdei_n here_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o i._o mayr_n and_o both_o do_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o own_o time_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n and_o they_o use_v both_o these_o term_n and_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o only_a term_n be_v culdei_n for_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n but_o more_o of_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o erection_n of_o bishop_n 4._o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o kenneth_n convene_v his_o noble_n at_o scone_n about_o the_o year_n 862_o ordain_v that_o churchman_n shall_v attend_v divine_a service_n diligent_o and_o abstain_v from_o all_o civil_a affair_n they_o shall_v live_v content_a with_o the_o patrimony_n of_o their_o church_n they_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o people_n and_o live_v as_o they_o teach_v they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o charge_n of_o war_n they_o shall_v not_o feed_v horse_n nor_o hound_n for_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v bear_v no_o weapon_n nor_o judge_v in_o civil_a action_n if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v pay_v for_o the_o first_o fault_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o for_o the_o second_o they_o shall_v be_v degrade_v he_o make_v also_o other_o law_n for_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o their_o old_a frugality_n and_o
necessity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o he_o in_o his_o almighty_a and_o unchangeable_a majesty_n as_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n ere_o they_o be_v do_v foreknow_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v such_o of_o their_o own_o will_n nor_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o any_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o prejudice_n but_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n nor_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v perish_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v good_a and_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n continue_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n or_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n ca._n 3._o but_o concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n it_o please_v and_o faithful_o do_v please_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o mass_n one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dis-honour_n we_o confident_o confess_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o life_n and_o predestination_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o death_n and_o in_o the_o election_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n precede_v the_o good_a merit_n but_o in_o the_o damnation_n of_o they_o who_o perish_v their_o wicked_a merit_n precede_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o predestination_n god_n have_v only_o appoint_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v either_o in_o his_o gracious_a mercy_n or_o just_a judgement_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v which_o have_v do_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o wicked_a he_o foreknow_v their_o wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v of_o they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o predestine_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o but_o because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v foreknow_v and_o because_o he_o be_v just_a he_o do_v predestine_v the_o punishment_n that_o follow_v their_o merit_n for_o with_o he_o as_o augustine_n say_v be_v as_o well_o a_o fix_a decree_n as_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o hither_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o scorner_n prov._n 19_o of_o this_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o future_a thing_n be_v already_o do_v may_v that_o well_o be_v understand_v eccles_n 3_o i_o know_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o nothing_o take_v from_o it_o and_o god_n do_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v fear_v before_o he_o but_o that_o any_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n predestinate_v unto_o evil_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o we_o not_o only_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o even_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o will_v believe_v such_o evil_a with_o all_o detestation_n as_o do_v the_o arausicane_a synod_n we_o say_v anathema_n unto_o they_o ca._n 4._o item_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o so_o great_a a_o error_n which_o have_v begin_v in_o this_o point_n so_o that_o some_o as_o their_o writing_n declare_v define_v that_o it_o be_v shed_v even_o for_o the_o wicked_a which_o from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o wickedness_n be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n and_o o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n it_o please_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v simple_o and_o faithful_o according_a to_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a truth_n that_o this_o price_n be_v give_v for_o they_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o ...._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o moreover_o the_o four_o article_n that_o be_v define_v unadvised_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o our_o brethren_n at_v carisiac_n for_o their_o inutility_n be_v also_o error_n contrary_a unto_o truth_n and_o likewise_o other_o thing_n conclude_v foolish_o in_o the_o 19_o syllogism_n of_o john_n scot_n and_o glorious_a with_o no_o secular_a literature_n although_o it_o be_v boast_v otherwise_o in_o which_o rather_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v find_v we_o discharge_v they_o altogether_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o inhibit_v they_o that_o those_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v altogether_o shun_v and_o we_o do_v judge_n that_o introducer_n of_o new_a thing_n shall_v be_v correct_v lest_o they_o be_v smite_v more_o severe_o ca._n 5._o we_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v firm_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o true_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n because_o neither_o can_v be_v true_a regeneration_n in_o they_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o true_a redemption_n see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o nothing_o in_o mockage_n but_o altogether_o all_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o rely_v upon_o its_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o yet_o of_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o redeem_v some_o be_v save_v by_o eternal_a salvation_n because_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o continue_v faithful_o in_o their_o redemption_n hear_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o voice_n of_o their_o lord_n matth._n 10._o &_o 24_o who_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o other_o because_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n in_o vain_a through_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o life_n then_o to_o keep_v it_o attain_v no_o way_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o salvation_n and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n see_v in_o both_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godly_a doctor_n whosoever_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o all_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o fullness_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o body_n with_o clean_a water_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o change_n and_o again_o for_o they_o which_o sin_n willing_o after_o the_o receive_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_z he_o that_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n ....._o ca._n 6._o item_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v save_v and_o without_o which_o never_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v live_v bless_o and_o of_o freewill_n which_o be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o man_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v renew_v and_o heal_v in_o his_o believer_n we_o believe_v constant_o and_o with_o full_a faith_n the_o same_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o the_o arausican_n and_o african_a synod_n have_v profess_v what_o the_o bless_a high-priest_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v have_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o presume_v to_o decline_v no_o way_n into_o another_o side_n concern_v nature_n and_o grace_n but_o we_o reject_v altogether_o the_o foolish_a question_n and_o almost_o the_o fable_n of_o old_a woman_n and_o scot_n pottage_n which_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n can_v digest_v and_o which_o have_v miserable_o and_o lamentable_o arisen_a in_o these_o most_o dangerous_a and_o grievous_a time_n unto_o a_o heap_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o breach_n of_o charity_n lest_o christian_n mind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o they_o what_o they_o say_v here_o of_o scot_n pottage_n they_o understand_v that_o treatise_n of_o john_n scot_n and_o have_v borrow_v the_o phrase_n from_o jerom_n prologue_n on_o jerem._n lib._n 1._o speak_v of_o celestius_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n a_o briton_n and_o not_o a_o scot._n and_o from_o this_o word_n baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 855._o §_o 1._o write_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v convene_v against_o some_o vagr_a scot_n of_o who_o gotteschalk_n be_v the_o prime_a man_n and_o thereby_o have_v bring_v not_o only_o his_o binius_fw-la &_o
possevinus_n but_o also_o our_o zeth_n celvisius_n into_o this_o historical_a error_n whereas_o neither_o be_v gotteschalk_n a_o scot_n nor_o of_o one_o accord_n with_o this_o john_n scot_n as_o we_o have_v clear_v before_o 9_o at_o macra_n within_o the_o diocy_n of_o rheims_n be_v a_o synod_n an._n 881._o there_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o show_v that_o only_a christ_n jesus_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o as_o the_o one_o have_v need_n of_o the_o other_o so_o neither_o shall_v a_o king_n assume_v priestly_a power_n nor_o a_o priest_n meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n or_o usurp_v royal_a power_n but_o they_o â—ome_v not_o to_o show_v what_o power_n belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n they_o do_v recite_v a_o synodal_n homily_n of_o gregory_n the_o i_o wherein_o the_o ambition_n of_o priest_n be_v tax_v in_o these_o word_n because_o we_o have_v slip_v into_o external_a purpose_n partly_o through_o barbarous_a clamour_n and_o partly_o through_o negligence_n of_o our_o time_n and_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o our_o punishment_n be_v call_v bishop_n who_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o not_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o for_o they_o which_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o we_o do_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v silent_a when_o they_o be_v welter_v in_o their_o wicked_a work_n nor_o do_v we_o reach_v the_o hand_n of_o correction_n they_o perish_v daily_o with_o much_o wickedness_n and_o we_o be_v careless_a when_o we_o see_v they_o go_v into_o hell_n but_o how_o can_v we_o amend_v the_o life_n of_o other_o since_o we_o have_v little_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o for_o we_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o secular_a care_n that_o we_o be_v unsensible_a of_o what_o be_v within_o because_o we_o do_v affect_v so_o much_o other_o thing_n without_o we_o for_o with_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a care_n our_o mind_n be_v harden_v from_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o when_o with_o the_o very_a use_n we_o be_v harden_v in_o the_o action_n of_o adam_n world_n we_o can_v be_v soften_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v take_v up_o with_o extraneal_a action_n we_o do_v forget_v the_o ministry_n of_o our_o own_o action_n we_o forsake_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o do_v wait_v on_o earthly_a affair_n we_o take_v on_o we_o the_o place_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v drown_v with_o earthly_a action_n it_o be_v very_o fulfil_v in_o we_o what_o be_v write_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v like_o people_n like_o priest_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o people_n when_o we_o go_v not_o beyond_o they_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o life_n behold_v now_o be_v not_o any_o secular_a action_n which_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o priest_n we_o see_v with_o how_o heavy_a a_o sword_n the_o world_n be_v strike_v and_o with_o what_o rod_n the_o people_n do_v daily_o perish_v who_o fault_n be_v this_o but_o we_o behold_v town_n be_v waste_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v monastery_n be_v throw_v down_o the_o field_n lie_v waste_v and_o we_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o people_n death_n who_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o life_n for_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o people_n beat_v down_o because_o through_o our_o sloth_n they_o be_v not_o instruct_v unto_o life_n let_v we_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n who_o be_v ever_o convert_v by_o our_o teach_n or_o be_v admonish_v by_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o luxury_n by_o our_o information_n who_o have_v forsake_v pride_n or_o avarice_n here_o we_o be_v call_v shepherd_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o eternal_a shepherd_n can_v we_o bring_v thither_o any_o flock_n which_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o our_o preach_n but_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o can_v hold_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o place_n in_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o life_n so_o far_o they_o 10._o in_o the_o first_o half_a of_o this_o century_n be_v many_o synod_n in_o england_n and_o do_v treat_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n but_o only_o for_o jurisdiction_n and_o revenge_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o s._n hen._n spelman_n council_n about_o the_o year_n 887._o be_v a_o synod_n under_o king_n alfred_n at_o least_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v publish_v in_o his_o name_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o ten_o command_n and_o omit_v the_o second_o for_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n he_o say_v the_o ten_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n of_o silver_n or_o gold_n on_o this_o place_n will._n lambard_n who_o do_v translate_v these_o law_n out_o of_o the_o saxonish_a into_o latin_a say_v this_o omission_n of_o the_o second_o command_n be_v not_o his_o fault_n nor_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n but_o of_o the_o first_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n for_o say_v he_o since_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a such_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o these_o time_n that_o for_o conciliate_a authority_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n they_o think_v good_a to_o diminish_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n 11._o at_o triburia_n be_v a_o synod_n of_o 22_o german_a bishop_n an._n 895._o at_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulph_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n in_o ca._n 1._o he_o command_v to_o apprehend_v all_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o man_n judgement_n which_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o rebellious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v and_o so_o happen_v to_o be_v kill_v they_o who_o kill_v they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o censure_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a ca._n 6._o if_o any_o come_v presumptuous_o into_o a_o church_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n he_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o for_o sacrilege_n ca._n 11._o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n although_o extreme_o co-act_a shall_v commit_v murder_n whether_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v depose_v for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n or_o perjury_n or_o theft_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v how_o much_o more_o he_o who_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o he_o who_o profess_v to_o follow_v christ_n shall_v walk_v as_o he_o have_v walk_v when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o and_o when_o he_o be_v smite_v he_o smite_v not_o again_o etc._n etc._n ca._n 13._o augustine_n the_o wonderful_a doctor_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v clear_o of_o tithe_n in_o few_o word_n tithe_n be_v require_v as_o debt_n what_o if_o god_n will_v say_v thou_o be_v i_o o_o man_n the_o earth_n which_o thou_o till_a be_v mine_n the_o seed_n which_o thou_o scattere_v be_v i_o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o weary_a be_v i_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v i_o and_o since_o all_o be_v i_o thou_o who_o apply_v but_o thy_o hand_n deserve_v only_o the_o ten_o part_n and_o yet_o i_o give_v thou_o nine_o part_n give_v i_o the_o ten_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o give_v i_o the_o ten_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o nine_o if_o thou_o give_v i_o the_o ten_o i_o will_v multiply_v the_o nine_o unto_o thou_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v wherefore_o shall_v tithe_n be_v give_v let_v he_o know_v that_o therefore_o be_v they_o give_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v with_o this_o devotion_n he_o will_v give_v we_o necessary_n more_o abundant_o and_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v help_v may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a for_o spiritual_a service_n ....._o we_o do_v judge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v four_o portion_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n of_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n ca._n 40._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o christian_a religion_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v she_o to_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v defile_v in_o adultery_n ca._n 44._o if_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o woman_n and_o his_o brother_n shall_v afterward_o marry_v she_o the_o brother_n which_o first_o defile_v she_o because_o he_o tell_v not_o his_o brother_n ere_o he_o marry_v she_o shall_v suffer_v a_o very_a hard_a penance_n and_o correction_n and_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o neocoesarian_a council_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o
of_o his_o godhead_n and_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n not_o of_o this_o natural_a but_o of_o that_o unchangeable_a life_n which_o fail_v not_o by_o death_n and_o who_o believe_v in_o that_o bread_n shall_v not_o suffer_v hunger_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o suffer_v spiritual_a thirst_n because_o he_o have_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n ..._o and_o show_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o common_a thing_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n he_o say_v whosoever_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o who_o my_o father_n give_v unto_o i_o ...._o and_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o which_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o lose_v he_o but_o i_o will_v save_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v he_o with_o much_o diligence_n for_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n and_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v when_o you_o hear_v that_o his_o disciple_n go_v away_o do_v not_o think_v it_o of_o his_o true_a disciple_n but_o of_o they_o who_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o order_n of_o disciple_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o disciple_n while_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o for_o there_o be_v some_o among_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o multitude_n be_v call_v his_o disciple_n for_o they_o abide_v long_o time_n than_o the_o multitude_n but_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o which_o be_v true_a disciple_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o they_o believe_v he_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o a_o cold_a heat_n ...._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o ..._o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o expound_v these_o word_n carnal_o profit_v not_o but_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n so_o than_o they_o who_o understand_v carnal_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n be_v offend_v therefore_o he_o add_v the_o word_n i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n that_o be_v be_v spiritual_a and_o life_n have_v no_o fleshly_a thing_n and_o bring_v eternal_a life_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o reveal_v these_o hide_a thing_n he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o when_o he_o say_v some_o he_o except_v the_o disciple_n on_o cap._n 10._o he_o show_v the_o sure_a token_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o of_o a_o wolf_n ..._o and_o first_o of_o the_o pernicious_a shepherd_n say_v he_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o use_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o prophet_n as_o witness_n for_o certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o suffer_v not_o wolf_n to_o enter_v for_o they_o forbid_v heretic_n that_o we_o may_v be_v secure_a and_o they_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n who_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o fold_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v find_v by_o they_o ...._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v and_o open_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o do_v show_v christ_n unto_o we_o the_o porter_n be_v just_o expound_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n ann_n knowledge_n the_o scripture_n be_v open_v and_o by_o they_o the_o lord_n enter_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o and_o by_o they_o the_o shepherd_n be_v know_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n for_o because_o they_o have_v often_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n and_o they_o will_v through_o incredulity_n confirm_v this_o say_v do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o christ_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o a_o deceiver_n though_o none_o of_o those_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o rather_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o sheep-fold_n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v sheep_n on_o cap._n 12._o speak_v of_o the_o word_n osanna_n he_o say_v out_o of_o these_o text_n any_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n salvation_n unto_o god_n only_o on_o cap._n 20._o though_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v give_v yet_o these_o only_o be_v write_v and_o that_o not_o for_o ostentation_n or_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v may_v be_v show_v but_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o gain_n who_o reap_v it_o not_o christ_n for_o what_o gain_n have_v he_o that_o we_o believe_v but_o it_o redound_v unto_o we_o for_o he_o say_v that_o you_o believe_a might_n have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n on_o rom._n 1._o what_o righteousness_n can_v we_o have_v who_o be_v defile_v with_o abomination_n and_o filthy_a deed_n but_o god_n have_v justify_v we_o not_o by_o our_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n on_o cap._n 3._o if_o the_o law_n have_v power_n to_o justify_v what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v say_v by_o what_o law_n be_v this_o glory_v exclude_v be_v it_o by_o work_n see_v the_o law_n command_v he_o who_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o for_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_n he_o say_v not_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v righteousness_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n you_o see_v how_o he_o call_v faith_n a_o law_n because_o this_o name_n be_v in_o such_o veneration_n among_o the_o jew_n on_o cap._n 6._o he_o call_v life_n grace_n and_o not_o a_o reward_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n give_v unto_o you_o through_o christ_n which_o work_v and_o do_v they_o all_o on_o cap._n 10._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n which_o require_v nothing_o glorious_a or_o grievous_a of_o we_o but_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o cap._n 11._o if_o of_o work_n than_o no_o more_o of_o grace_n or_o else_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n if_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o work_n grace_n be_v superfluous_a but_o if_o grace_n be_v superfluous_a then_o must_v work_n also_o be_v take_v away_o for_o where_o grace_n be_v work_v be_v not_o requisite_a and_o where_o work_v be_v no_o grace_n be_v require_v what_o then_o ...._o when_o he_o have_v show_v what_o grace_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o man_n he_o assert_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v not_o attain_v justification_n though_o they_o seek_v it_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o right_o and_o they_o think_v to_o have_v righteousness_n by_o work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o say_v he_o the_o election_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v choose_v have_v attain_v it_o and_o by_o this_o word_n election_n he_o show_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v bestow_v on_o man_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n on_o cap._n 13_o he_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o all_o man_n whether_o a_o priest_n or_o monk_n or_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o prince_n on_o cap._n 16._o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o dissension_n and_o scandal_n that_o be_v heresy_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o which_o bring_v any_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o 1_o cor._n 3._o miracle_n be_v do_v very_o often_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o do_v sometime_o even_o by_o unworthy_a man_n cap._n 14._o sign_n be_v for_o unbeliever_n for_o believer_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o see_v they_o do_v already_o believe_v ..._o but_o prophecy_n be_v profitable_a both_o to_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n ......_o behold_v how_o by_o degree_n he_o prove_v plain_o that_o he_o who_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n only_o and_o understand_v not_o do_v the_o less_o good_a even_o to_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o basilius_n on_o this_o place_n ....._o what_o then_o be_v more_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v with_o meditation_n to_o conceive_v what_o we_o shall_v pray_v on_o 2_o cor._n 4._o that_o the_o excellency_n may_v be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o
apparent_a virtue_n come_v not_o from_o we_o but_o from_o god_n or_o lest_o it_o be_v think_v that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o praise_n as_o of_o ourselves_o let_v we_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n and_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v of_o his_o gift_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v well_o on_o gal._n 2._o paul_n demonstrate_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a unto_o peter_n for_o say_v he_o he_o who_o wrought_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n wrought_v also_o by_o i_o among_o the_o gentile_n ......_o some_o say_v it_o be_v not_o peter_n the_o excellent_a follower_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n but_o another_o cephas_n ..._o but_o hear_v most_o wise_a man_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o peter_n as_o ignorant_a what_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o willing_o do_v admit_v reproof_n that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o other_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n on_o eph._n 1._o at_o these_o word_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o we_o he_o say_v nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o great_a be_v that_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o change_v a_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o wont_a custom_n and_o to_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o error_n from_o which_o to_o draw_v a_o man_n stick_v in_o they_o so_o great_a power_n be_v requisite_a that_o so_o great_a power_n scarce_o appear_v in_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o the_o lord_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a with_o one_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o convert_v not_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o by_o persuade_v with_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o miraculous_a work_n he_o say_v therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o the_o great_a power_n and_o work_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o have_v he_o bring_v we_o unto_o light_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v draw_v we_o from_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o virtue_n on_o cap._n 2._o yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o great_a power_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n stray_v soul_n and_o addict_v to_o sin_n then_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o at_o these_o word_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v he_o say_v he_o put_v in_o this_o as_o be_v strike_v with_o astonishment_n wonder_v at_o the_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o save_v by_o your_o travel_n or_o work_v but_o only_o by_o grace_n as_o for_o your_o work_n certain_o you_o be_v worthy_a of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n on_o cap._n 6._o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o parent_n may_v bring_v their_o child_n into_o obedience_n if_o you_o will_v say_v he_o have_v your_o child_n obedient_a unto_o you_o bring_v they_o unto_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v not_o let_v monk_n study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o especial_o of_o he_o who_o converse_v in_o worldly_a affair_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o more_o help_n as_o who_o be_v drive_v among_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o thy_o child_n both_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v learn_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n but_o if_o thou_o breed_v thy_o child_n in_o the_o book_n of_o heathen_n they_o will_v learn_v very_o bad_a thing_n out_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o 1_o thess_n 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o soul_n be_v bring_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n on_o 2_o thess_n 2._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v unless_o there_o come_v first_o a_o depart_a that_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o he_o call_v a_o depart_a because_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o will_v cause_v many_o to_o depart_v from_o christ_n ...._o so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o a_o god_n not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o he_o will_v sit_v in_o all_o church_n every_o where_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o say_v not_o say_v but_o show_v that_o be_v he_o will_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o will_v make_v such_o great_a work_n and_o sign_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v all_o man_n ...._o what_o withhold_v that_o be_v hinder_v but_o what_o be_v that_o some_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o which_o opinion_n john_n chrysostom_n agree_v for_o unless_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v destroy_v antichrist_n can_v have_v no_o way_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v paul_n have_v express_v this_o dark_o for_o he_o will_v not_o rash_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o roman_n nor_o cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n in_o vain_a for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o roman_a empire_n will_v be_v take_v away_o short_o they_o present_o will_v have_v bury_v he_o quick_a as_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v all_o the_o believer_n that_o follow_v he_o as_o if_o they_o wish_v the_o overthrow_n of_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n ...._o only_o he_o that_o with_o hold_n shall_v withhold_v ...._o that_o be_v when_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o then_o shall_v he_o come_v for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o no_o man_n will_v easy_o submit_v himself_o unto_o another_o but_o when_o this_o be_v overthrow_v he_o will_v begin_v another_o dominion_n and_o as_o if_o all_o be_v he_o he_o will_v pervert_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o other_o monarchy_n be_v take_v away_o one_o by_o another_o before_o the_o height_n of_o the_o roman_n ...._o so_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o antichrist_n and_o daniel_n have_v prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o some_o understand_v otherwise_o but_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o think_v as_o we_o have_v say_v with_o bless_a chrysostom_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o at_o the_o last_o word_n he_o say_v thou_o see_v how_o to_o search_v curious_o into_o divine_a thing_n turn_v into_o blasphemy_n for_o it_o be_v injurious_a against_o god_n when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o think_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o will_n and_o dispensation_n on_o cap._n 3._o one_o may_v ask_v why_o the_o apostle_n omit_v the_o priest_n because_o what_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o bishop_n belong_v unto_o priest_n for_o these_o be_v command_v to_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o be_v inferior_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o only_a ceremony_n of_o consecration_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a amendment_n say_v he_o must_v be_v seek_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lack_v to_o he_o which_o walk_v according_a to_o god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o wish_v neither_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o adversity_n nor_o puff_v up_o with_o prosperity_n for_o that_o be_v perfection_n seek_v advice_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o thou_o want_v i_o and_o since_o he_o write_v of_o such_o read_n unto_o timothy_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o be_v exhort_v thereunto_o which_o have_v need_v of_o this_o spirit_n and_o observe_v how_o we_o can_v be_v upright_o and_o perfect_a unless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v help_v we_o on_o heb._n 9_o so_o and_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v by_o who_o be_v he_o offer_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o another_o man_n for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n he_o be_v also_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o ...._o why_o say_v he_o of_o many_o and_o not_o of_o all_o man_n because_o all_o man_n believe_v not_o but_o christ_n death_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o perdition_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o all_o man_n perish_v not_o and_z and_z it_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v in_o he_o and_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n because_o they_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o so_o they_o
that_o time_n be_v great_a contention_n in_o england_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o monk_n contention_n between_o priest_n and_o monk_n the_o clergy_n whereas_o before_o all_o cloisterer_n and_o priest_n be_v call_v clergy_n or_o clark_n but_o then_o they_o which_o do_v profess_v a_o single_a and_o more_o strict_a life_n be_v call_v monk_n and_o regulars_n and_o other_o be_v call_v secular_o this_o be_v so_o hot_a that_o where_o a_o monkish_a bishop_n have_v place_n secular_a priest_n be_v thrust_v out_o and_o likewise_o the_o secular_a bishop_n do_v with_o the_o regulars_n during_o this_o difference_n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o palle_v and_o a_o bull_n to_o cast_v all_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v wife_n out_o of_o some_o monastery_n which_o by_o consent_n of_o some_o other_o bishop_n they_o have_v late_o take_v from_o the_o monk_n many_o do_v dispute_v and_o preach_v against_o he_o antonin_n hist_o do_fw-mi 19_o par_fw-fr 3._o cap._n 6._o remember_v a_o scot_n which_o do_v especial_o resist_v dunstan_n and_o alfred_n prince_n of_o mercia_n take_v part_n with_o the_o priest_n pol._n virgilius_n in_o histor_n angl._n write_v that_o in_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v debate_v and_o conclude_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o immediate_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o the_o wall_n whereon_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o think_v amiss_o who_o favour_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v seclude_v from_o their_o benefice_n and_o monastery_n they_o say_v none_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o adherent_n become_v dumb_a and_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n pag._n 491._o show_n that_o no_o mention_n be_v of_o this_o miracle_n in_o florent_fw-la wigorn._n who_o about_o that_o time_n write_v the_o life_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o say_v the_o synod_n be_v dissolve_v because_o of_o a_o variance_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n and_o hoveden_n write_v next_o after_o florent_fw-la have_v nothing_o of_o it_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o in_o this_o synod_n the_o one_o part_n do_v maintain_v their_o liberty_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n ancient_a canon_n practise_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n on_o the_o other_o side_n dunstan_n advance_v the_o late_a canon_n and_o the_o papal_a bull_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o gorgon_n have_v no_o force_n and_o the_o synod_n will_v determine_v of_o the_o priest_n ranulph_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o say_v that_o he_o raise_v the_o devil_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o image_n these_o former_a word_n the_o adverse_a party_n protest_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o will_v not_o consent_v because_o they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o work_v miracle_n for_o confirm_v error_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o because_o at_o that_o time_n all_o do_v not_o agree_v the_o king_n send_v into_o scotland_n crave_v some_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o a_o synod_n that_o be_v call_v for_o that_o cause_n io._n bale_n cent._n 14._o say_v fathard_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o etheldrad_v possible_o they_o be_v two_o singular_a for_o learning_n eloquence_n and_o authority_n go_v and_o in_o synodo_n calnensi_fw-la do_v confirm_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n by_o scripture_n and_o strong_a argument_n to_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o monk_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o light_n shine_v so_o bright_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o dunstan_n say_v he_o be_v old_a and_o can_v not_o attend_v such_o dispute_n and_o although_o you_o seem_v to_o prevail_v it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o long_a space_n nor_o shall_v you_o have_v your_o will_n and_o so_o by_o his_o art_n he_o cause_v the_o beam_n or_o joist_n of_o the_o house_n to_o fall_v some_o be_v kill_v many_o be_v wound_v only_a dunstan_n be_v safe_a with_o his_o chair_n that_o be_v fix_v on_o a_o pillar_n so_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v with_o devilish_a cruelty_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n elfrick_n abbot_n of_o malmsbury_n become_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o he_o a_o sermon_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v public_o on_o easter-day_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n it_o be_v print_v at_o london_n an._n 1623._o and_o afterward_o at_o aberdeen_n together_o with_o bertram_n treatise_n in_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o man_n have_v often_o search_v and_o yet_o do_v search_v so_o this_o be_v question_v before_o berengarius_fw-la how_o bread_n that_o be_v gather_v of_o corn_n can_v supper_n the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n be_v turn_v through_o one_o blessing_n into_o the_o lord_n blood_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v thus_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o signification_n and_o some_o by_o thing_n certain_a a_o true_a and_o certain_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o maid_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bread_n by_o signification_n and_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o lion_n he_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o he_o be_v our_o life_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n for_o his_o innocency_n but_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o by_o true_a nature_n neither_o bread_n nor_o a_o lamb._n why_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a housel_n or_o sacrament_n call_v christ_n body_n or_o his_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_o what_o it_o be_v call_v without_o they_o be_v see_v bread_n and_o wine_n both_o in_o figure_n and_o taste_v and_o they_o be_v true_o after_o their_o hallow_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n through_o ghostly_a mystery_n ...._o much_o be_v between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v hallow_v to_o housel_n true_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n and_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o sinew_n in_o human_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n live_v but_o this_o ghostly_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o housel_n be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n or_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o bodily_a but_o all_o ghostly_a mark_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o two_o body_n or_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v whatsoever_o in_o that_o housel_n give_v substance_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ghostly_a might_n therefore_o be_v that_o housel_n call_v a_o mystery_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v there_o have_v bodily_a shape_n and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v understand_v have_v ghostly_a might_n certain_o christ_n body_n which_o suffer_v death_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v eternal_a and_o impassable_a that_o housel_n be_v temporal_a not_o eternal_a it_o be_v corruptible_a and_o deal_v into_o several_a part_n chew_v between_o the_o tooth_n and_o send_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n howsoever_o after_o ghostly_a might_n it_o be_v all_o in_o every_o part_n many_o receive_v that_o holy_a body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o all_o in_o every_o part_n after_o a_o ghostly_a mystery_n though_o some_o chew_v less_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o more_o might_n in_o the_o great_a part_n than_o in_o the_o lesser_a because_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o all_o after_o the_o invisible_a might_n this_o mystery_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o a_o figure_n christ_n body_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o we_o keep_v this_o pledge_n mystical_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o then_o be_v this_o pledge_n end_v true_o it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a and_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v how_o it_o be_v do_v but_o to_o hold_v in_o your_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v so_o there_o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o homily_n be_v some_o suspicious_a word_n as_o it_o speak_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o a_o report_n of_o two_o miracle_n but_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o addition_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o place_n unfit_o and_o thâ—_n matter_n without_o they_o both_z before_z and_o after_o do_v agree_v most_o orderly_o and_o these_o purpose_n be_v different_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n the_o same_o author_n have_v two_o other_o treatise_n one_o direct_v to_o wulfsin_n bishop_n of_o shirburn_n and_o another_o to_o wulfstan_n bishop_n of_o york_n in_o both_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o lively_a bread_n be_v not_o bodily_a so_o nor_o the_o selfsame_a body_n wherein_o
just_a and_o i_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n but_o you_o be_v not_o guiltless_a and_o because_o you_o do_v contrary_a unto_o your_o oath_n you_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o just_a avenger_n and_o your_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o who_o betray_v his_o master_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o depart_v with_o the_o royal_a ornament_n alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o say_v some_o report_n these_o circumstance_n another_o way_n thereafter_o they_o send_v he_o as_o prisoner_n to_o ingelheim_n where_o he_o be_v advertise_v that_o they_o be_v talk_v of_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n wherefore_o he_o make_v a_o escape_n and_o go_v to_o leodium_n as_o appear_v in_o epist_n henrici_fw-la regi_fw-la celtar_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expet_n there_o he_o be_v entertain_v honourable_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n otbert_n with_o all_o his_o church_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n paschalis_n who_o write_v also_o unto_o robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n to_o pursue_v henry_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v better_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n epist_n paschalis_n tom_n 2._o council_n edit_fw-la colon._n an._n 1551._o otbert_n be_v not_o silent_a and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o leodium_n publish_v a_o apology_n wherein_o he_o say_v it_o be_v apostolical_a to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_a to_o follow_v a_o prophet_n but_o as_o our_o sin_n deserve_v the_o apostolical_a who_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n howbeit_o a_o sinner_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o apostolical_a life_n under_o he_o be_v so_o contentious_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n see_v the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n do_v so_o sound_v i_o the_o daughter_n do_v humble_o ask_v my_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n whence_o come_v this_o authority_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v call_v apostolical_a that_o beside_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o use_v another_o sword_n of_o blood_n against_o her_o subject_n then_o he_o show_v how_o far_o this_o pope_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o step_n of_o gregory_n the_o i._o both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n this_o apology_n be_v loc_n cit_fw-la also_o the_o emperor_n write_v unto_o his_o son_n unto_o the_o bishop_n duke_n and_o other_o potentate_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o will_v cease_v from_o pursue_v he_o and_o his_o friend_n against_o all_o equity_n and_o piety_n and_o at_o several_a time_n he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o letter_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v but_o apology_n supplication_n and_o appeal_n have_v no_o place_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o old_a emperor_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o beg_v a_o prebendary_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o spira_n although_o he_o have_v prefer_v the_o bishop_n unto_o that_o see_v and_o have_v erect_v a_o glorious_a monastery_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n there_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o so_o he_o return_v private_o unto_o leodium_n and_o die_v his_o body_n lie_v unbury_v in_o a_o old_a desert_a chapel_n five_o year_n and_o then_o be_v bury_v at_o spira_n he_o have_v fight_v 62_o battle_n and_o be_v never_o foil_v he_o die_v an._n 1107._o alb._n crantz_n write_v much_o to_o excuse_v the_o son_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o bitter_o against_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o particular_a fault_n against_o he_o but_o as_o he_o speak_v simony_n and_o contumacy_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n it_o follow_v in_o henry_n the_o v._n chap._n ii_o of_o pope_n 1._o sylvester_n the_o ii_o before_o call_v gerebert_n have_v be_v a_o monk_n in_o devil_n a_o pope_n covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n orleans_n and_o make_v a_o contract_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o advance_v he_o unto_o the_o papacy_n thence_o he_o go_v to_o hispala_n in_o spain_n where_o become_v a_o doctor_n he_o have_v among_o his_o hearer_n otho_n the_o iii_o robert_n king_n of_o france_n lotharius_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o senon_n and_o other_o robert_n give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rheims_n the_o emperor_n advance_v he_o to_o ravenna_n last_o by_o great_a ambition_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o attain_v the_o papacy_n say_v platina_n and_o other_o the_o emperor_n for_o favour_n of_o his_o master_n give_v unto_o saint_n peter_n eight_o county_n pisa_n senogallia_n favum_fw-la aucona_n fossabrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n vsser_n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 3._o ex_fw-la gerber_n epi._n 158._o benno_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n say_v when_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v expire_v gerebert_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o god_n perdition_n sit_v 4._o year_n and_o as_o by_o the_o response_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v deceive_v many_o so_o by_o the_o same_o response_n he_o be_v deceive_v and_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o sudden_a death_n what_o he_o say_v brief_o platina_n declare_v more_o full_o thus_o once_o sylvester_n ask_v the_o devil_n how_o long_a time_n he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o papacy_n the_o answer_n be_v ambiguous_a if_o thou_o go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v never_o die_v after_o four_o year_n and_o one_o month_n he_o be_v say_v mass_n in_o lent_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o rood-church_n that_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n within_o rome_n and_o he_o ask_v how_o that_o chapel_n be_v call_v they_o say_v jerusalem_n then_o he_o know_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o he_o must_v die_v wherefore_o he_o become_v sad_a and_o confess_v his_o sin_n before_o the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o ambition_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o then_o he_o command_v they_o to_o cut_v his_o body_n into_o piece_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o cart_n and_o to_o bury_v it_o wheresoever_o the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v draw_v it_o the_o report_n be_v say_v platin._n that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o sinner_n may_v learn_v the_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n if_o they_o repent_v in_o their_o life_n the_o horse_n stand_v at_o lateran_n and_o there_o he_o be_v bury_v whereas_o yet_o say_v he_o by_o the_o rattle_a of_o his_o bone_n and_o moistness_n of_o his_o tomb_n be_v portend_v the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o relate_v these_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n platina_n say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o mar._n polon_n vincentius_n belluacensis_n laurent_n schrader_n in_o moniman_n italiae_fw-la lib._n 2._o and_o galfrid_n and_o the_o same_o be_v write_v by_o pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o presage_v naucler_n have_v all_o in_o generate_fw-la 34._o onuphrius_n will_v purge_v he_o of_o this_o blot_n and_o allege_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mathematics_n in_o these_o rude_a day_n be_v take_v for_o magic_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o now-named_n author_n be_v more_o clear_a it_o be_v certain_a say_v they_o that_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o all_o science_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o mathematics_n but_o as_o quick_a wit_n can_v scarce_o hold_v themselves_o within_o bound_n he_o enter_v into_o necromancy_n and_o it_o be_v so_o think_v by_o many_o author_n not_o without_o great_a infamy_n by_o which_o necromancy_n he_o make_v way_n unto_o the_o papacy_n he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o cause_v to_o beat_v the_o drum_n unto_o the_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o publish_v a_o epistle_n with_o this_o inscription_n waste_v jerusalem_n unto_o the_o universal_a church_n command_v the_o sceptre_n of_o king_n gerebert_n epist_n 18._o but_o the_o expedition_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o begin_v of_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o sylvester_n the_o ii_o unto_o gregory_n the_o vii_o inclusiuè_fw-fr benno_n testify_v that_o they_o do_v exceed_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n in_o juglery_n although_o the_o height_n of_o antichristian_a pride_n be_v refer_v unto_o gregory_n the_o vii_o and_o other_o after_o he_o io._n naucler_n in_o volume_n 2._o generate_fw-la 31._o faith_n the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o footstep_n of_o peter_n ....._o and_o it_o be_v horror_n to_o hear_v what_o vile_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o almost_o 28._o pope_n immediate_o succeed_v after_o the_o death_n of_o sylvester_n say_v benno_n be_v strife_n among_o his_o necromance_a disciple_n each_o contend_v to_o usurp_v the_o papacy_n 2._o john_n the_o xix_o alias_o xvii_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o then_o give_v change_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v change_v the_o papal_a chair_n follow_v the_o sorcerer_n sylvester_n say_v bale_n
who_o and_o another_o in_o or_o to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o freewill_n be_v capable_a only_a we_o have_v will_n from_o freewill_n but_o not_o the_o power_n to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v i_o say_v not_o will_v to_o do_v good_a or_o will_v to_o do_v evil_a but_o only_o will_v for_o to_o do_v well_o be_v increase_v to_o do_v ill_o be_v decrease_v to_o will_v simple_o be_v that_o which_o increase_v or_o decrease_v create_v grace_n make_v freewill_n save_v grace_n make_v it_o to_o increase_v but_o it_o prostrate_v itself_o to_o decrease_v so_o freewill_n make_v we_o willing_a and_o grace_n make_v we_o to_o will_v well_o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v thou_o be_v create_v heal_v save_v man_n which_o of_o these_o have_v thou_o of_o thyself_o which_o of_o these_o be_v not_o impossible_a unto_o freewill_n thou_o which_o be_v not_o can_v not_o create_v nor_o be_v a_o sinner_n can_v thou_o justify_v nor_o be_v dead_a can_v raise_v thyself_o i_o do_v pass_v these_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o they_o which_o must_v be_v heal_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o what_o i_o say_v be_v clear_a for_o the_o first_o and_o last_o as_o none_o doubt_v of_o the_o middle_a thing_n but_o he_o who_o know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o will_v set_v up_o his_o own_o not_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o he_o conclude_v there_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v of_o god_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n therefore_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o thy_o good_a work_n he_o both_o appli_v the_o will_n unto_o work_n and_o make_v the_o work_n easy_a unto_o will_n or_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o these_o which_o we_o call_v our_o merit_n be_v some_o seed_n of_o hope_n proof_n of_o love_n token_n of_o hide_a predestination_n presage_v of_o future_a felicity_n the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v in_o a_o word_n who_o he_o justifi_v not_o who_o he_o find_v just_a do_v he_o glorify_v in_o fest_n omnium_fw-la sanct._n ser._n 1._o what_o can_v all_o our_o righteousness_n avail_v before_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o filthy_a rag_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o examine_v all_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v find_v unrighteousness_n and_o naught_o and_o if_o our_o righteousness_n can_v stand_v for_o itself_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o psalmist_n lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n and_o with_o all_o humility_n let_v we_o flee_v unto_o mercy_n which_o only_o can_v save_v our_o soul_n and_o ser._n 2._o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n who_o can_v say_v the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o my_o foot_n be_v safe_a from_o fall_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v let_v he_o who_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v o_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o in_o annunt_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la serm._n 1_o thou_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n next_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v any_o good_a work_n unless_o he_o give_v even_o that_o three_o that_o thou_o can_v by_v no_o work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v free_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n who_o be_v a_o better_a man_n than_o the_o prophet_n of_o who_o god_n witness_v i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n according_a to_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v need_n to_o say_v lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o in_o feria_n 4._o heb._n dom._n paenos_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n for_o do_v that_o he_o come_v for_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v a_o threefold_a sin_n wax_v on_o the_o earth_n think_v you_o that_o i_o will_v say_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n indeed_o that_o be_v a_o threefold_a cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v but_o i_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o another_o threefold_a sin_n which_o also_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v overcome_v &_o possible_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v with_o more_o profit_n the_o first_o be_v original_a another_o be_v personal_a and_o the_o three_o be_v singular_a original_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n which_o we_o all_o have_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o for_o which_o we_o all_o do_v die_v certain_o it_o be_v the_o great_a which_o have_v so_o defile_v all_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v none_o free_a none_o save_o one_o it_o be_v extend_v from_o the_o first_o man_n until_o the_o last_o and_o this_o poison_n in_o each_o one_o run_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n yea_o also_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o every_o age_n from_o the_o day_n when_o each_o man_n be_v conceive_v by_o his_o mother_n until_o that_o day_n when_o the_o common_a mother_n receive_v he_o and_o certain_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o infect_v not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o even_o nature_n and_o yet_o personal_a sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a unto_o every_o one_o when_o with_o loose_a reins_o we_o give_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n be_v guilty_a now_o not_o so_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o but_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n the_o singular_a fault_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o lord_n of_o majesty_n when_o wicked_a man_n kill_v a_o just_a man_n unjust_o how_o will_v thou_o lord_n make_v the_o thirsty_a drink_n of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n who_o so_o do_v pour_v the_o oil_n of_o thy_o mercy_n on_o they_o who_o crucify_v thou_o it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o this_o passion_n be_v most_o powerful_a to_o take_v away_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o sermon_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la dom._n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n or_o a_o holy_a secret_a thing_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v for_o themselves_o only_o but_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o sanctify_v other_o thing_n and_o these_o be_v call_v and_o be_v sign_n for_o to_o take_v example_n from_o usual_a thing_n a_o ring_n be_v give_v simple_o for_o a_o ring_n and_o there_o be_v no_o signification_n and_o it_o be_v give_v for_o invest_v into_o a_o inheritance_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n so_o that_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o may_v say_v this_o ring_n be_v little_a worth_n but_o the_o inheritance_n be_v i_o seek_v after_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o suffer_v he_o will_v invest_v his_o disciple_n in_o his_o grace_n that_o invisible_a grace_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o visible_a sign_n for_o this_o end_n be_v all_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v as_o the_o eucharist_n the_o wash_n of_o foot_n and_o baptism_n the_o first_o of_o all_o sacrament_n wherein_o we_o be_v complant_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n what_o be_v the_o grace_n into_o which_o we_o be_v invest_v by_o baptism_n certain_o cleanse_v away_o of_o sin_n for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o unclean_a but_o he_o only_o who_o be_v clean_a and_o on_o who_o sin_n fall_v not_o even_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o grace_n before_o be_v circumcision_n i_o have_v often_o say_v it_o unto_o you_o nor_o shall_v you_o ever_o forget_v it_o that_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o all_o do_v fall_v and_o we_o have_v fall_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n and_o among_o clay_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o defile_v but_o wound_v and_o break_v grievous_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v soon_o but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o much_o dress_n ere_o we_o be_v heal_v we_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n and_o thereby_o be_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o damnation_n blot_v away_o and_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o lust_n shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o the_o corrupt_a matter_n of_o that_o old_a ulcer_n be_v remove_v when_o damnation_n be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o death_n proceed_v from_o it_o but_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o itch_a of_o that_o ulcer_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n that_o in_o this_o also_o grace_n will_v help_v and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v you_o
all_o join_v together_o against_o a_o common_a enemy_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o friar_n the_o dominican_n do_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n on_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o ancient_a schoolman_n and_o the_o other_o party_n when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o least_o taste_n of_o scripture_n for_o mainta_v their_o cause_n they_o have_v their_o refuge_n unto_o miracle_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o multitude_n against_o they_o f._n johannes_n de_fw-fr vdine_n à _fw-fr dominican_n use_v this_o dilemma_n s._n paul_n and_o the_o father_n say_v he_o either_o do_v believe_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v free_a from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o man_n or_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o speak_v not_o at_o any_o time_n but_o universal_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o exception_n why_o follow_v not_o you_o their_o example_n but_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o contrary_a than_o your_o opinion_n smell_v of_o novelty_n but_o f._n jerom_n lombardel_n a_o franciscan_a do_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n now_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o primitive_a and_o therefore_o if_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o father_n without_o exception_n speak_v so_o we_o shall_v invite_v a_o universal_a consent_n unto_o this_o exception_n from_o the_o common_a condition_n which_o opinion_n show_v itself_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o festivity_n so_o far_o p._n soave_fw-it 15._o peter_n abbot_n of_o cluniac_a be_v in_o great_a account_n with_o pope_n eugenius_n ii_o bernard_n write_v many_o epistle_n unto_o he_o in_o epist_n 277._o he_o call_v he_o a_o vessel_n for_o honour_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o endue_v with_o many_o gift_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o eugenius_n he_o say_v albeit_o your_o person_n be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o destroy_v to_o kill_v and_o scatter_v yet_o see_v you_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o be_v you_o jeremiah_n unto_o who_o this_o be_v say_v you_o may_v be_v deceive_v you_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o who_o seek_v not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o themselves_o and_o lest_o this_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o faithful_a son_n he_o shall_v show_v unto_o his_o father_n faithful_o what_o thing_n he_o know_v and_o which_o may_v be_v unknown_a unto_o you_o and_o he_o shall_v forewarn_v and_o forearm_v you_o lest_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o poison_n of_o aspsis_n under_o their_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v your_o sincerity_n by_o their_o poison_n here_o he_o profess_v unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v adversus_fw-la judae_fw-la lib._n 1._o if_o as_o you_o say_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o man_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n then_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v all_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v quicken_v for_o it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v on_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o one_o righteousness_n come_v on_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n god_n by_o his_o essential_a goodness_n have_v pity_n on_o lose_a man_n and_o willing_a to_o save_v he_o but_o unless_o just_o neither_o willing_a nor_o able_a while_o he_o seek_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n how_o he_o may_v show_v pity_n on_o the_o wretched_a and_o save_v his_o own_o justice_n this_o especial_o he_o think_v most_o convenient_a whereby_o justice_n may_v be_v save_v and_o man_n be_v deliver_v and_o grace_n be_v enlarge_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v so_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o put_v on_o man_n nature_n and_o heal_a man_n vice_n he_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o assume_v flesh_n not_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n even_o bodily_a death_n and_o so_o by_o his_o single_a and_o temporary_a death_n he_o shall_v deliver_v from_o a_o twofold_n and_o that_o everlasting_a death_n by_o which_o dispensation_n mercy_n show_v mercy_n and_o no_o prejudice_n do_v to_o justice_n when_o for_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o man_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o god-man_n be_v offer_v which_o certain_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n even_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o justice_n that_o for_o right_o order_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o transitory_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o the_o everlasting_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o burnt-offering_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o new_a people_n which_o be_v offer_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n even_o by_o god_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o as_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n you_o see_v that_o many_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o righteousness_n even_o without_o legal_a custom_n so_o know_v thou_o that_o after_o the_o law_n not_o only_o many_o but_o all_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o christ_n contra_fw-la petrobrus_fw-la lib._n 1._o ep_v 2._o when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o he_o add_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o lest_o it_o be_v forget_v which_o especial_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n remembrance_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o suitable_a sign_n as_o a_o unsoluble_a cord_n by_o which_o strong_a tie_n the_o redeemed_z shall_v always_o think_v on_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o the_o redeemer_n by_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o no_o way_n ungrateful_a for_o so_o great_a grace_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o worth_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o not_o dull_o but_o due_o to_o think_v on_o it_o to_o love_v and_o embrace_v it_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o just_a that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v preserve_v not_o only_o in_o the_o ear_n by_o hear_v but_o also_o unto_o the_o eye_n by_o sight_n therefore_o to_o the_o effect_n that_o man_n may_v not_o only_o learn_v by_o word_n but_o even_o familiar_o feel_v by_o deed_n that_o they_o die_v continual_o while_n sever_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o can_v live_v perpetual_o unless_o they_o be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o bodily_a meat_n and_o drink_n they_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n not_o give_v by_o another_o not_o receive_v from_o another_o but_o from_o christ_n himself_o which_o will_v be_v after_o this_o life_n their_o food_n i._n e._n eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n ibid._n i_o hear_v that_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n gather_v together_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a unto_o we_o all_o unto_o this_o church_n have_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o to_o comfort_v she_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o glorify_v she_o in_o that_o to_o come_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o their_o number_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o one_o and_o catholic_a church_n we_o do_v owe_v honour_n and_o love_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o see_v thou_o be_v under_o one_o shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n see_v thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n see_v thou_o live_v in_o the_o one_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a thing_n as_o well_o thou_o white_a as_o black_a monk_n why_o prate_v thou_o foolish_o of_o divers_a fleece_n why_o contend_v you_o for_o no_o cause_n or_o for_o so_o foolish_a a_o cause_n why_o for_o so_o childish_a occasion_n do_v you_o rend_v the_o chief_a garment_n of_o charity_n take_v heed_n lest_o that_o name_n of_o innocence_n whereby_o you_o be_v call_v sheep_n cause_n that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o who_o the_o great_a shepherd_n will_v set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 14._o 16._o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n a_o priest_n of_o tolous_n preach_v in_o sundry_a place_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o rome_n he_o call_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o confusion_n he_o preach_v against_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n pilgrimage_n multitude_n of_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n phi._n mornae_n in_o myster_n iniq_fw-la the_o
new_a waldenses_n and_o sometime_o he_o call_v they_o german_a waldenses_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a bishop_n ridley_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n ann._n 1555._o give_v they_o this_o testimony_n those_o waldenses_n be_v man_n of_o far_o more_o learning_n godliness_n soberness_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n than_o i_o will_v have_v think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o time_n before_o i_o do_v read_v their_o book_n if_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n heretofore_o i_o suppose_v sure_o great_a good_a may_v have_v come_v to_o christ_n church_n thereby_o the_o letter_n of_o martyr_n print_v ann._n 1564._o pag._n 78._o hier._n zanchius_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v when_o religion_n decay_v in_o the_o east_n god_n establish_v it_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o angronia_n and_o merindol_n tom._n 4._o co_fw-la 720._o and_o have_v see_v their_o confession_n he_o say_v of_o it_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o crato_n i_o read_v attentive_o and_o diligent_o with_o much_o delight_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o brethren_n waldenses_n which_o thou_o send_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o see_v not_o only_o all_o the_o doctrine_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o think_v also_o i_o see_v the_o sincere_a and_o true_o christian_a godliness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v this_o only_a scope_n in_o their_o confession_n not_o to_o destroy_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v but_o to_o edify_v their_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a and_o so_o the_o save_a rule_n of_o godliness_n cast_v away_o what_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o and_o retain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a form_n of_o reformation_n oh_o that_o we_o be_v all_o prone_a unto_o the_o same_o study_n after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o good_a brethren_n george_n abbot_n contra_fw-la d._n hill_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n sect_n 29._o say_v for_o this_o cause_n bellarmin_n in_o praefa_fw-la generali_fw-la controver_n join_v these_o together_o as_o heretic_n the_o berengarian_o petrobrusian_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wiclenist_n hussites_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n and_o lewes_n richcom_n another_o of_o that_o society_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o the_o lord_n plessis_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n for_o confirm_v their_o figurative_a sense_n in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v none_o for_o their_o doctor_n their_o ancient_n and_o their_o father_n but_o berengarius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n carolstad_n wicleff_n the_o albigenses_n and_o the_o waldenses_n the_o waldenses_n then_o say_v abbot_z and_o albigenses_n be_v we_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o of_o these_o be_v no_o small_a company_n for_o as_o du_fw-fr haillan_n hist_o lib._n 12._o in_o the_o life_n of_o philip_n iii_o king_n of_o france_n speak_v be_v drive_v from_o lion_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o lombardie_n where_o they_o so_o multiply_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v through_o italy_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o sicily_n as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v philippus_n augustus_n come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n an._n 1180._o which_o be_v now_o more_o than_o 400._o year_n since_o and_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o albigenses_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n be_v afraid_a of_o their_o number_n he_o who_o read_v the_o story_n of_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v hold_v many_o gross_a wicked_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n mingle_v with_o their_o true_a doctrine_n but_o du_fw-fr haillan_n the_o best_a and_o most_o judicious_a chronicler_n of_o france_n and_o no_o partial_a witness_n on_o our_o behalf_n since_o his_o profession_n touch_v religion_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o write_v that_o story_n by_o henry_n iii_o have_v not_o so_o little_a wit_n but_o that_o he_o perceive_v these_o imputation_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o in_o odium_fw-la and_o of_o purpose_n to_o procure_v their_o defamation_n see_v how_o wise_o he_o speak_v truth_n and_o yet_o so_o touch_v it_o that_o his_o fellow_n may_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o word_n although_o say_v he_o those_o albigenses_n have_v evil_a opinion_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o those_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o hate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o great_a prince_n against_o they_o so_o much_o as_o their_o liberty_n of_o speech_n do_v wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o blame_v the_o vice_n and_o dissoluteness_n of_o these_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n yea_o to_o tax_v the_o vice_n and_o action_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o universal_a hatred_n and_o which_o charge_v they_o with_o more_o evil_a opinion_n than_o they_o have_v so_o far_o abbot_n from_o haillan_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v ignorance_n so_o much_o as_o perverseness_n of_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o glory_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n without_o opposition_n and_o upbraid_v we_o with_o late_a original_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v old_a than_o luther_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o beforenamed_n reynerius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o clear_v that_o which_o du_fw-fr haillan_n say_v concern_v their_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o shall_v show_v out_o of_o their_o apology_n which_o the_o waldenses_n of_o bohem_n write_v unto_o their_o king_n ladislaus_n about_o the_o year_n 1509._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o first_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o they_o say_v we_o wish_v your_o majesty_n know_v for_o what_o cause_n we_o do_v long_o ago_o forsake_v that_o separation_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o separation_n roman_a crew_n true_o the_o execrable_a wickedness_n of_o the_o prelate_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o sow_v discord_n and_o contention_n among_o brethren_n compel_v we_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o they_o through_o blind_a malice_n and_o insolent_a pride_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v deboach_v one_o against_o another_o and_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o peace_n &_o ecclesiastical_a love_n and_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o humanity_n do_v rattle_v one_o against_o another_o public_o not_o only_o with_o scurvy_a word_n but_o reproachful_a &_o contumelious_a writing_n and_o be_v shameless_o stir_v up_o one_o against_o another_o like_a atheist_n they_o forsake_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a key_n wholesome_a truth_n religious_a worship_n gracious_a piety_n sound_a faith_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o that_o albeit_o many_o have_v write_v against_o they_o yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v contrary_a as_o for_o the_o first_o he_o sheweth_z from_o m._n freher_n in_o bohem._n rer_n hist_o print_a at_o hanove_n pag._n 231._o the_o leonist_n be_v chaste_a and_o pag._n 232._o they_o eschew_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v filthy_a 2._o in_o the_o same_o place_n freher_n say_v in_o their_o language_n they_o be_v spare_v they_o eschew_v lie_n swear_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a so_o that_o they_o do_v forbid_v all_o swear_n in_o common_a talk_n or_o for_o light_a cause_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o these_o day_n say_v he_o there_o and_o reynerius_n in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-fr catarrh_n &_o leonist_n print_a at_o paris_n an._n 1548._o say_v they_o dispense_v with_o oath_n for_o eschew_v death_n hence_o it_o appear_v they_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a but_o in_o that_o he_o add_v for_o eschew_v death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o misinterpretation_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o aen._n silvius_n and_o naucler_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o deadly_a sin_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v even_o for_o eschew_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o abovenamed_a history_n pag._n 222._o say_v when_o a_o heresiarch_n a_o glover_n in_o cheron_n be_v lead_v unto_o death_n he_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o condemn_v we_o now_o for_o if_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o bear_v down_o we_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o we_o 4._o in_o pag._n 232._o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o they_o say_v ave_fw-la maria_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o five_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o be_v say_v they_o pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n a_o elder_a begin_v the_o prayer_n and_o make_v it_o long_o or_o short_a as_o he_o think_v expedient_a and_o the_o rest_n follow_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o use_v other_o prayer_n or_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o prescribe_v or_o stint_a form_n the_o six_o and_o
it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o what_o necessity_n require_v or_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v by_o his_o only_a word_n have_v deliver_v man_n yet_o the_o son_n shall_v assume_v flesh_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o suffer_v so_o much_o even_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o answer_v the_o necessity_n be_v on_o our_o part_n even_o the_o hard_a necessity_n of_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o do_v it_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o almighty_a have_v other_o way_n to_o redeem_v justify_v and_o deliver_v but_o this_o can_v privilege_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o way_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o possible_o this_o be_v better_a by_o which_o we_o in_o this_o land_n of_o oblivion_n and_o of_o our_o fall_n be_v admonish_v the_o more_o powerful_o and_o lively_o of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a grievance_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o albeit_o we_o can_v fathom_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n counsel_n yet_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n and_o perceive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o he_o conclude_v all_o his_o rail_n and_o invective_n against_o god_n so_o that_o he_o say_v all_o that_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o be_v our_o instruction_n by_o word_n and_o example_n and_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o be_v the_o demonstration_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o but_o what_o avail_v his_o teach_v we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o restore_v we_o or_o be_v we_o not_o teach_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o first_o destroy_v in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n if_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o be_v the_o show_v a_o good_a example_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o we_o must_v say_v all_z the_o harm_n that_o adam_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o only_o show_v of_o sin_n see_v the_o plaster_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o wound_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o do_v die_v so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a therefore_o as_o the_o one_o be_v so_o be_v the_o other_o or_o if_o we_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v propogate_v by_o generation_n and_o not_o by_o example_n we_o must_v also_o confess_v that_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v restore_v not_o by_o example_n but_o by_o generation_n and_o life_n by_o righteousness_n that_o by_o one_o sin_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o righteousness_n come_v on_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o purpose_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o he_o say_v be_v only_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o kindle_v of_o love_n by_o who_o be_v our_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o be_v our_o life_n salvation_n and_o resurrection_n and_o indeed_o i_o look_v upon_o three_o thing_n chief_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o example_n of_o humility_n when_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n the_o measure_n of_o his_o love_n extend_v to_o the_o death_n even_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v death_n which_o he_o suffer_v but_o the_o first_o two_o without_o this_o last_o be_v as_o if_o you_o will_v paint_v in_o the_o air_n true_o the_o example_n of_o humility_n be_v great_a and_o very_o useful_a and_o the_o example_n of_o love_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n but_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o no_o stand_n if_o there_o be_v not_o redemption_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o endeavour_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o embrace_v with_o the_o mutual_a arm_n of_o love_n him_z who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o but_o i_o must_v also_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o unless_o i_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o i_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o article_n in_o his_o book_n and_o no_o less_o evil_a etc._n etc._n as_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v that_o upon_o these_o ground_n follow_v the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o freewill_n of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n pope_n innocentius_n ii_o do_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n this_o abailard_n and_o all_o these_o his_o perverse_a article_n and_o command_v perpetual_a silence_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o ordain_v all_o who_o follow_v his_o error_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o be_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o bernard_n the_o cxciv_o 28._o when_o calo._n johannes_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v a_o synod_n at_o greek_n adispute_v between_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n constantinople_n where_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o havelbergen_n do_v dispute_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o allege_v these_o reason_n 1._o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a say_v let_v all_o man_n know_v and_o no_o catholic_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o prefer_v by_o decree_n of_o synod_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o evangelical_n voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n the_o bless_a apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n 2._o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n 3._o the_o first_o see_v of_o the_o church_n be_v rome_n the_o second_o be_v alexandria_n and_o the_o three_o be_v antiochia_n which_o three_o be_v found_v by_o peter_n 4._o only_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n without_o heresy_n whereas_o all_o other_o church_n have_v be_v defile_v with_o heresy_n 5._o christ_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_z that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o many_o heresy_n that_o have_v begin_v there_o or_o bring_v thither_o there_o be_v arrius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n eunomius_n eudoxius_n therefore_o all_o church_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o roman_a as_o their_o mother_n nechites_n a_o greek_a answer_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o three_o sister_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o call_v the_o first_o of_o priest_n nor_o the_o first_o bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o he_o do_v first_o receive_v from_o phocas_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n moreover_o these_o three_o sister_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o some_o condition_n that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o alexandria_n nor_o of_o antiochia_n may_v teach_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o church_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o they_o all_o shall_v preach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o two_o legate_n well_o learned_a and_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o to_o abide_v at_o alexandria_n and_o the_o other_o at_o antiochia_n who_o shall_v diligent_o observe_v whether_o they_o do_v continue_v preach_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o likewise_o two_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o alexandria_n one_o to_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o to_o antiochia_n and_o two_o from_o antiochia_n the_o one_o to_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o to_o alexandria_n and_o so_o they_o may_v aid_v one_o another_o if_o any_o need_n be_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o any_o of_o these_o church_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o communion_n of_o these_o church_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v by_o brotherly_a charity_n and_o humble_a admonition_n correct_v that_o or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o correct_v it_o and_o one_o as_o temerarious_a and_o presumptuous_a
sin_n nothing_o hinder_v he_o from_o good_a and_o nothing_o move_v he_o unto_o ill_n he_o have_v not_o infirmity_n unto_o ill_n and_o he_o have_v help_v unto_o good_a then_o his_o reason_n can_v judge_v without_o error_n and_o his_o will_n can_v follow_v good_a without_o difficulty_n but_o after_o sin_n and_o before_o reparation_n by_o grace_n he_o be_v burden_a and_o overcome_v with_o lust_n and_o he_o have_v infirmity_n in_o ill_a and_o have_v not_o grace_n in_o good_a and_o therefore_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n yea_o and_o damnable_o but_o after_o reparation_n and_o before_o confirmation_n he_o be_v burden_a with_o lust_n but_o not_o overcome_v and_o he_o have_v infirmity_n in_o ill_a but_o have_v grace_n in_o good_a so_o that_o he_o may_v sin_v because_o of_o infirmity_n and_o liberty_n and_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v to_o death_n because_o of_o liberty_n and_o help_a grace_n but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o he_o can_v as_o yet_o not_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o the_o infirmity_n be_v not_o perfect_o take_v away_o and_o grace_n be_v not_o full_o perfect_v but_o after_o confirmation_n when_o infirmity_n be_v altogether_o take_v away_o and_o grace_n be_v perfect_v he_o can_v be_v overcome_v nor_o burden_a and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v that_o he_o can_v sin_v ibid._n a._n that_o liberty_n which_o be_v from_o sin_n they_o only_o now_o have_v who_o the_o son_n by_o grace_n make_v free_a and_o repair_v not_o so_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n but_o that_o in_o they_o sin_n have_v not_o dominion_n nor_o reign_v and_o this_o be_v true_a and_o good_a liberty_n which_o beget_v a_o good_a service_n to_o wit_n of_o righteousness_n whence_o augustin_n in_o ench._n faith_n none_o shall_v be_v free_a to_o do_v righteousness_n unless_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o be_v true_a liberty_n for_o their_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a deed_n and_o also_o it_o be_v godly_a service_n for_o obedience_n of_o the_o command_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o line_n propter_fw-la recti_fw-la facti_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la these_o master_n of_o lovane_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o margin_n recte_fw-la faciendi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la this_o little_a change_n give_v occasion_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o licence_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n right_o or_o the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o do_v well_o be_v more_o true_a liberty_n they_o show_v that_o they_o do_v judge_n a_o licence_n of_o do_v well_o be_v sufficient_a and_o nevertheless_o many_o have_v licence_n and_o commandment_n to_o do_v right_o and_o do_v it_o not_o nor_o have_v a_o will_v to_o do_v it_o and_o some_o do_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o be_v culpable_a because_o they_o do_v it_o not_o hearty_o or_o with_o pleasure_n but_o for_o some_o compulsion_n or_o by-respect_n as_o it_o follow_v there_o in_o the_o line_n there_o be_v another_o liberty_n not_o true_a and_o conjoin_v with_o evil_a service_n which_o be_v to_o do_v ill_a when_o reason_n dissent_v from_o the_o will_n judge_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v what_o the_o will_n will_v do_v for_o to_o do_v good_a reason_n agree_v with_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v true_a and_o pious_a liberty_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o marginal_a alteration_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o master_n if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a dist_n 27._o a._n virtue_n be_v as_o augustine_n say_v a_o good_a quality_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o man_n live_v right_o and_o which_o none_o do_v use_v evil_o and_o which_o only_a god_n work_v in_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o augustin_n teach_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n say_v righteousness_n be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o none_o but_o god_n work_v in_o man_n therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n say_v i_o have_v do_v righteousness_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o virtue_n itself_o which_o no_o man_n do_v but_o the_o work_n of_o it_o behold_v say_v he_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_o teach_v that_o righteousness_n in_o man_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o other_o virtue_n b._n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n affirm_v likewise_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n only_o say_v through_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o saint_n so_o this_o to_o wit_n faith_n be_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n behold_v here_o it_o be_v clear_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n or_o of_o freewill_n which_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o prevening_a and_o work_v grace_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o make_v free_a and_o heal_v the_o will_n of_o man_n wherefore_o augustin_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr spir._n &_o light_v say_v we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o freewill_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v without_o our_o will_n but_o our_o will_n be_v show_v to_o be_v weak_a by_o the_o law_n that_o grace_n may_v heal_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n be_v make_v whole_a may_v obey_v the_o law_n c_o here_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whether_o unto_o good_a or_o ill_a be_v from_o freewill_n and_o therefore_o if_o grace_n or_o virtue_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v of_o freewill_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o freewill_n even_o but_o partly_o then_o god_n alone_o without_o man_n work_v it_o not_o therefore_o some_o have_v say_v not_o unlearned_o that_o virtue_n be_v a_o good_a quality_n or_o form_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o inform_v the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o motion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o freewill_n be_v help_v by_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v move_v and_o set_v on_o good_a and_o so_o out_o of_o virtue_n and_o freewill_n arise_v the_o good_a motion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thence_o the_o good_a deed_n proceed_v outward_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v water_v with_o rain_n that_o it_o may_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o the_o rain_n be_v not_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o bud_n nor_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o bud_n nor_o fruit_n nor_o bud_n of_o the_o fruit_n so_o the_o rain_n of_o god_n blessing_n be_v free_o pour_v on_o the_o earth_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o be_v on_o freewill_n that_o be_v grace_n which_o only_a god_n do_v and_o not_o man_n with_o he_o be_v inspire_v whereby_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v water_v that_o it_o may_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o will_n be_v heal_v and_o prepare_v that_o it_o may_v will_v good_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o work_v and_o it_o be_v help_v that_o it_o may_v do_v good_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o cooperate_v and_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n call_v virtue_n because_o it_o heal_v and_o help_v the_o will_n of_o man_n because_o the_o papist_n do_v wrest_v many_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n wherein_o they_o find_v the_o word_n meritum_fw-la or_o meremur_fw-la here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o how_o lombard_n do_v understand_v they_o in_o the_o section_n e._n good_a will_n be_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v principal_o of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n wherefore_o augustin_n ad_fw-la sixt._n presbyt_fw-la say_v what_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n before_o grace_n see_v nothing_o but_o grace_n work_v good_a merit_n in_o we_o for_o from_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v which_o preveen_v and_o heal_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o from_o that_o freedom_n arise_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o good_a affection_n or_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o good_a merit_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o mind_n some_o good_a motion_n and_o remunerable_a to_o wit_n to_o believe_v so_o from_o charity_n &_o freewill_n another_o good_a motion_n proceed_v to_o wit_n to_o love_v which_o be_v a_o very_a good_a
one_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o other_o virtue_n and_o these_o good_a motion_n or_o affection_n be_v merit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o attain_v meremur_fw-la both_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o consequent_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o here_o or_o hereafter_o here_o if_o we_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v before_o from_o lib._n 1._o dist_n 41._o a._n there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o mercy_n and_o then_o consider_v how_o he_o here_o define_v merit_n to_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o remunerable_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o think_v not_o man_n deserve_v a_o reward_n nor_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v for_o the_o work_n but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v more_o grace_n and_o other_o thing_n here_o and_o hereafter_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v heal_v by_o grace_n have_v good_a motion_n of_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o large_a and_o improper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o seldom_o among_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n since_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n and_o in_o the_o section_n g._n he_o have_v these_o word_n out_o of_o augustine_n when_o god_n do_v crown_v our_o merit_n he_o crow_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o gift_n wherefore_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n render_v unto_o precede_a merit_n because_o even_o these_o merit_n whereunto_o it_o be_v render_v be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n even_o that_o life_n be_v right_o call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v give_v free_o or_o gracious_o neither_o be_v it_o therefore_o gracious_o because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o merit_n but_o because_o even_o these_o merit_n be_v give_v by_o grace_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o if_o the_o word_n merit_v be_v take_v proper_o it_o be_v a_o work_n not_o owe_v for_o which_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n be_v give_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o lombard_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o mere_a ancient_n do_v use_v that_o word_n how_o beit_a he_o use_v it_o oft_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n dist_n 32._o b._n behold_v he_o augustin_n show_v clear_o that_o sin_n be_v dimit_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o it_o abide_v not_o after_o baptism_n but_o because_o its_o guiltiness_n be_v abolish_v in_o baptism_n and_o he_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v dimit_v the_o same_o way_n because_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n concupiscence_n itself_o be_v tame_v and_o minish_v lib._n 3._o dist_n 25._o a._n that_o be_v sound_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n whether_o of_o ripe_a or_o less_o age_n can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o death_n and_o obligation_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v in_o his_o first_o birth_n but_o by_o the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o most_o wholesome_a faith_n of_o which_o man_n and_o the_o same_o be_v god_n the_o righteous_a be_v save_v which_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o see_v all_o the_o righteous_a before_o the_o incarnation_n or_o after_o it_o do_v not_o live_v nor_o do_v live_v but_o by_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n certain_o that_o which_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v be_v powerful_a to_o save_v mankind_n from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v defile_v in_o adam_n in_o lib._n 4._o he_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o dist_n 11._o he_o say_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o sort_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v whether_o formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o any_o other_o sort_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v it_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o formal_a because_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o do_v continue_v both_o taste_n and_o weight_n c._n if_o you_o ask_v the_o way_n how_o it_o can_v be_v i_o answer_v short_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v safe_o believe_v but_o not_o safe_o search_v in_o lombard_n time_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n dist_n 12._o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o that_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o if_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v daily_o or_o if_o he_o be_v once_o only_o sacrifice_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v short_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a offering_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n die_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v offer_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v daily_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o remembrace_n of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o do_v wherefore_o augustin_n say_v we_o hold_v it_o sure_o that_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n die_v not_o now_o and_o nevertheless_o lest_o we_o forget_v what_o be_v do_v it_o be_v keep_v in_o our_o remembrance_n every_o year_n to_o wit_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o pascha_fw-la be_v celebrate_v be_v christ_n kill_v so_o oft_o but_o only_o a_o yearly_a remembrance_n represent_v what_o be_v once_o do_v and_o so_o make_v we_o to_o be_v move_v as_o if_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n on_o the_o cross_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la anniversaria_fw-la recordatio_fw-la the_o master_n of_o lovane_n have_v turn_v that_o tantùm_fw-la into_o tamen_fw-la the_o one_o be_v exclusive_a but_o that_o they_o love_v not_o in_o lib._n 3._o dist_n 22._o d._n it_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v convenient_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o that_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o be_v every_o where_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o to_o this_o we_o say_v if_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o sentence_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n it_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v but_o if_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v grant_v no_o way_n dist_n 27._o f._n that_o command_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o at_o all_o fulfil_v by_o man_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o part_n and_o not_o whole_o because_o we_o love_v in_o part_n as_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o lombard_n do_v not_o believe_v perfection_n of_o man_n obedience_n not_o work_n of_o supererogation_n in_o many_o other_o particular_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v sacrament_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n name_v seven_o sacrament_n the_o father_n in_o former_a time_n take_v the_o name_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o augustin_n call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o sacrament_n contra_fw-la faust_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 14._o and_o on_o psal_n 106._o he_o call_v the_o several_a mystical_a or_o allegorical_a sentence_n sacrament_n and_o after_o this_o the_o glossa_fw-la on_o gratian_n dist_n 100_o c._n siquis_fw-la call_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o sacrament_n and_o dist_n 26._o c._n acutius_n it_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o tho._n aquines_n sum._n par_fw-fr 3._o q._n 6._o give_v the_o name_n to_o sundry_a other_o thing_n if_o then_o we_o will_v reckon_v all_o that_o be_v call_v sacrament_n they_o will_v draw_v near_o the_o number_n of_o seventy_o then_o seven_o but_o when_o the_o ancient_n speak_v more_o proper_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o do_v name_n but_o two_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o some_o already_o but_o than_o first_o do_v lombard_n make_v this_o reckon_n lib._n 4._o dist_n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v baptism_n confirmation_n the_o bread_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n marriage_n whereof_o some_o give_v remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o bestow_v help_a grace_n other_o be_v only_o for_o remedy_n as_o marriage_n some_o do_v support_v with_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v say_v nec_fw-la hic_fw-la recte_fw-la sentit_fw-la magister_fw-la and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a controversy_n among_o their_o schoolman_n for_o five_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v they_o any_o ground_n what_o be_v their_o sign_n nevertheless_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v accurse_v all_o man_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o
nicolaus_n teach_v that_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n have_v teach_v his_o apostle_n perfect_a poverty_n that_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o good_n and_o reserve_v no_o right_a either_o in_o common_a or_o personal_a and_o that_o such_o poverty_n be_v holy_a and_o meritorious_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 14._o he_o abide_v at_o reate_n because_o of_o faction_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v be_v a_o dominican_n but_o then_o prefer_v he_o no_o order_n to_o another_o platin._n and_o make_v cardinal_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o give_v they_o equal_a privilege_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o call_v all_o the_o cardinal_n together_o and_o discharge_v they_o of_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o all_o shall_v live_v a_o private_a life_n they_o say_v he_o be_v phrenetick_a and_o leave_v he_o then_o he_o send_v for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o minorite_n and_o give_v they_o all_o red_a hat_n in_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v all_o cardinal_n and_o he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o swear_v that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o be_v choose_v pope_n but_o one_o of_o their_o own_o order_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n p._n morn_n in_o mist_n then_o be_v such_o competition_n that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n at_o last_o peter_n a_o eremite_n and_o father_n of_o the_o celestine_n or_o 18._o celestin_n the_o v._o be_v prefer_v for_o conceit_n of_o his_o godliness_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n be_v prefer_v for_o conceit_n of_o godliness_n that_o 200000_o person_n go_v to_o perusio_n to_o see_v his_o coronation_n his_o residence_n be_v at_o aquileia_n platin._n in_o his_o first_o consistory_n he_o begin_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o pope_n a_o reformation_n be_v attempt_v by_o â—_o pope_n rome_n and_o he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v it_o a_o pattern_n unto_o other_o church_n hereby_o he_o procure_v such_o hatred_n of_o his_o clergy_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v his_o seat_n the_o prince_n be_v earnest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o quit_v his_o chair_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n convey_v he_o to_o naples_n and_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v abhor_v so_o great_a indignity_n see_v the_o people_n every_o where_o be_v so_o prone_a towards_o he_o platin._n but_o the_o cardinal_n especial_o benedict_n caietan_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v broach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o dote_a old_a man_n and_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o place_n and_o cause_v some_o of_o his_o own_o chamber_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n if_o he_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n also_o benedict_n speak_v through_o a_o reed_n into_o his_o chamber_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o papacy_n as_o be_v too_o weighty_a a_o burden_n for_o he_o so_o when_o he_o have_v sit_v six_o month_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o benedict_n who_o deceive_v the_o holy_a man_n say_v platin._n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o dimit_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o they_o make_v a_o act_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o renounce_v his_o place_n this_o act_n be_v by_o his_o successor_n insert_v into_o the_o decretal_n ca._n quoniam_fw-la then_o benedict_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v by_o ambition_n and_o fraud_n to_o advance_v himself_o say_v platin._n and_o be_v call_v 19_o boniface_n the_o viii_o and_o by_o some_o other_o nero_n the_o ii_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v crown_v he_o say_v he_o will_v preveen_v sedition_n lest_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o some_o take_v celestin_n for_o their_o head_n who_o be_v return_v into_o his_o eremitish_a life_n so_o he_o thrust_v the_o old_a man_n into_o the_o castle_n of_o famo_n of_o henrici_fw-la celestin_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o fraud_n and_o say_v unto_o boniface_n thou_o have_v enter_v like_o a_o fox_n thou_o will_v reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o dog_n the_o old_a man_n die_v in_o sorrow_n and_o be_v canonize_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o confessor_n by_o pope_n clemens_n the_o v._o and_o his_o feast_n be_v keep_v junii_fw-la 17._o platin._n boniface_n take_v part_n with_o the_o minorite_n and_o give_v they_o special_a authority_n without_o licence_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o preach_v hear_v confession_n of_o all_o whosoever_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o nihil_fw-la obstante_fw-la he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n bear_v two_o sword_n and_o sword_n the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n endeavour_v to_o move_v fear_n more_o than_o piety_n unto_o emperor_n king_n and_o nation_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o kingdom_n to_o banish_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o at_o his_o pleasure_n idem_fw-la he_o excommunicate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o command_n in_o the_o complaint_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n and_o guido_n earl_n of_o flanders_n then_o the_o king_n will_v suffer_v no_o money_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o france_n boniface_n curse_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n the_o emperor_n albert_n seek_v confirmation_n twice_o or_o thrice_o but_o boniface_n say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o crown_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o lord_n then_o have_v set_v a_o diadem_n on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n he_o say_v i_o be_o caesar_n nevertheless_o thereafter_o he_o do_v confirm_v albert_n but_o on_o condition_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o france_n i._o naucler_n of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v the_o great_a firebrand_n betwixt_o the_o gibelines_n which_o be_v call_v albi_fw-la and_o the_o gwelph_n or_o nigri_fw-la and_o destroy_v all_o the_o gibelines_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v he_o augment_v unto_o the_o decretal_n with_o another_o book_n where_o be_v these_o constitution_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v reprove_v by_o none_o albeit_o he_o cast_v down_o innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n another_o we_o declare_v pronounce_v and_o define_v that_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n all_o humane_a creature_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n extrav_fw-mi c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o ob_v bellar._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o teacher_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o he_o say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n keep_v one_o and_o the_o same_o government_n therefore_o boniface_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o strange_a and_o grievous_a innovation_n he_o proclaim_v the_o first_o jubilee_n to_o be_v rome_n the_o first_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n keep_v an._n 1300._o and_o promise_v full_a remission_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n unto_o all_o who_o come_v that_o year_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o solemnize_n of_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o one_o day_n in_o his_o pontifical_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o give_v remission_n unto_o all_o who_o come_v that_o year_n the_o next_o day_n he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o cause_v a_o naked_a sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o and_o the_o herald_n cry_v behold_v two_o sword_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 5._o teach_v that_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v two_o sword_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o be_v no_o syllable_n of_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a power_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o such_o fear_n as_o they_o who_o sell_v their_o coat_n to_o buy_v a_o sword_n this_o he_o write_v not_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_n albert_n crantzius_n commend_v the_o pope_n every_o where_o almost_o but_o in_o saxo._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 35._o when_o he_o be_v write_v of_o this_o pomp_n of_o boniface_n he_o can_v contain_v himself_o from_o cry_v behold_v peter_n thy_o successor_n and_o thou_o saviour_n behold_v thy_o vicar_n behold_v whither_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n have_v climb_v pol._n virgil._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o say_v this_o feast_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a jubilee_n or_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o remember_v the_o ancient_a heathenish_a secular_a play_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o pretext_n it_o appear_v the_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v gain_n unto_o rome_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1301._o he_o send_v boniface_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n or_o of_o openham_n
order_n in_o scintilla_fw-la divi._n amor_fw-la cap._n 5._o write_v of_o he_o thus_o our_o holy_a father_n dominicus_n do_v every_o day_n lash_v his_o own_o body_n most_o sharp_o once_o for_o danton_v the_o flesh_n next_o for_o satisfy_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o three_o time_n for_o live_a sinner_n but_o antonius_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n about_o the_o year_n 1420._o go_v further_a compare_v dominicus_n with_o christ_n in_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o miracle_n in_o name_n in_o life_n death_n and_o after_o death_n and_o in_o all_o these_o almost_o prefer_v dominicus_n o_o blasphemy_n say_v christ_n raise_v three_o dead_a body_n dominicus_n raise_v three_o dead_a body_n at_o rome_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o four_o hundred_o which_o be_v drown_v at_o tolouse_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o dominicus_n be_v bring_v forth_o safe_a after_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a space_n under_o the_o water_n christ_n be_v immortal_a come_v twice_o unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o dominicus_n be_v as_o yet_o mortal_a come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v lest_o he_o do_v awake_v his_o disciple_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o dominicus_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n for_o he_o have_v angel_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o his_o nod_n nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o disobey_v he_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v so_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v for_o when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n let_v this_o cup_n depart_v from_o i_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o pray_v in_o sensuality_n yet_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n or_o reason_n he_o wish_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o dominicus_n show_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n jacob_n de_fw-fr vorag_n in_o legend_n aurea_n call_v he_o prio_fw-la monasterii_fw-la cassamariae_fw-la in_o a_o familiar_a conference_n that_o he_o never_o do_v seek_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o obtain_v to_o his_o heart_n desire_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o christ_n and_o never_o do_v pray_v by_o appetite_n of_o sense_n these_o and_o many_o other_o blasphemy_n be_v paralel_v by_o that_o bishop_n and_o canonize_a saint_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n anton._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 23._o cap._n 1._o §_o 2_o &_o 38._o the_o next_o be_v francis_n of_o assisio_n a_o italian_a the_o father_n of_o the_o the_o franciscan_n be_v the_o the_o minorite_n or_o franciscan_n he_o also_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n yea_o and_o above_o christ_n in_o francis_n say_v they_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v renew_v of_o he_o david_n say_v thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thou_o have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o one_o mass_n of_o st._n francis_n god_n have_v be_v appease_v with_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o save_v who_o die_v in_o that_o order_n and_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n he_o have_v obtain_v from_o god_n that_o none_o can_v die_v evil_o in_o his_o habit_n christus_fw-la oravit_fw-la franciscus_n exoravit_fw-la p._n morn_n in_o myster_n iniq_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la conformitat_fw-la vitæ_fw-la b._n francis_n ad_fw-la vit_fw-mi christi_fw-la the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n be_v barth_n de_fw-fr pisis_n an._n 1389._o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_a censurer_n and_o print_v at_o bononia_n an._n 1510._o with_o this_o inscription_n libre_fw-la aureus_fw-la these_o two_o dominicus_n and_o francis_n be_v canonize_v and_o their_o order_n confirm_v and_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o shall_v believe_v the_o holiness_n and_o power_n of_o these_o man_n or_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n that_o legenda_fw-la show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o honour_n pope_n innocentius_n do_v refuse_v church_n two_o as_o the_o jesuit_n now_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o confirm_v their_o order_n until_o he_o dream_v as_o mantuanus_fw-la also_o have_v express_v it_o in_o fast_o lib._n 8._o viderat_fw-la in_o somnis_fw-la laterani_fw-la ungentia_fw-la templi_fw-la tecta_fw-la ruinosum_fw-la caput_fw-la inclinare_fw-la utrumque_fw-la supposuisse_fw-la humeris_fw-la &_o sustinuissi_fw-la rvinam_fw-la taliter_fw-la admonitus_fw-la pastor_n succurrere_fw-la fessis_fw-la posse_fw-la hominem_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la regnoque_fw-la labenti_fw-la annuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o dream_n be_v in_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la and_o in_o fascic_n temp_n after_o that_o dream_n innocentius_n crave_v that_o dominicus_n will_v draw_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n but_o before_o the_o rule_n be_v digest_v innocentius_n die_v and_o then_o pope_n honorius_n receive_v and_o confirm_v they_o legen_n aurea_fw-la bonaventura_n in_o vita_fw-la francis_n say_v that_o dream_n be_v mean_v of_o his_o father_n francis_n how_o be_v the_o lateran_n church_n then_o like_a to_o fall_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v strive_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o waldenses_n be_v preach_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n therefore_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o dominicus_n and_o francis_n with_o their_o disciple_n to_o allure_v with_o their_o pale_a face_n to_o sting_v with_o feign_a word_n and_o to_o preach_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v send_v money_n for_o maintain_v the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v believe_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o their_o preach_n at_o first_o and_o so_o do_v they_o uphold_v the_o lateran_n church_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o diligent_a enough_o to_o resist_v the_o waldenses_n the_o pope_n commit_v unto_o dominicus_n the_o office_n of_o inquisition_n and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o other_o which_o either_o with_o sword_n or_o by_o tongue_n will_v oppugn_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n afterward_o these_o friar_n become_v bishop_n cardinals_z and_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la and_o what_o be_v they_o not_o to_o gather_v collection_n of_o money_n and_o to_o incite_v king_n and_o nation_n against_o the_o infidel_n emperor_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o prince_n and_o against_o they_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n for_o their_o diligence_n in_o this_o commission_n dominicus_n and_o francis_n be_v call_v the_o two_o olive_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n revel_v 11._o and_o the_o two_o cherubin_n full_a of_o wisdom_n exod._n 37._o antonin_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la their_o institution_n institution_n their_o institution_n be_v to_o have_v a_o white_a coat_n and_o a_o black_a one_o above_o it_o to_o live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o by_o alm_n but_o to_o have_v no_o proper_a good_n and_o lest_o their_o piety_n turn_v to_o idleness_n they_o shall_v go_v abroad_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o as_o christ_n do_v pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o commend_v this_o institution_n and_o after_o he_o honorius_n confirm_v it_o pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o from_o their_o preach_n they_o be_v call_v praedicatores_fw-la francis_n have_v be_v a_o augustinian_a but_o he_o will_v be_v a_o more_o strict_a life_n all_o monk_n have_v possession_n in_o common_a though_o nothing_o in_o propriety_n but_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o in_o common_a nor_o in_o propriety_n nor_o two_o coat_n but_o one_o coat_n of_o the_o natural_a colour_n gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n this_o he_o commend_v as_o the_o very_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o command_v and_o practise_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o of_o his_o order_n shall_v beware_v of_o pride_n which_o often_o follow_v sanctity_n say_v pol._n virg._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v minorite_n he_o vow_v obedience_n unto_o pope_n honorius_n the_o iv_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o his_o brethren_n must_v vow_v obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n when_o they_o be_v advise_v in_o the_o college_n at_o rome_n upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o order_n some_o cardinal_n say_v it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o more_o than_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v john_n bishop_n of_o sabinien_n say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o say_v that_o it_o contain_v any_o thing_n new_a and_o impossible_a so_o it_o be_v confirm_v at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o in_o these_o word_n we_o say_v that_o neither_o in_o common_a noâ—_n in_o special_a shall_v they_o
obey_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o the_o king_n in_o this_o strait_n submit_v himself_o and_o resign_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n from_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n shall_v have_v again_o the_o same_o dominion_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o pay_v yearly_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 1000_o mark_n of_o silver_n then_o he_o kneel_v and_o give_v his_o crown_n unto_o pandulf_n the_o legate_n who_o keep_v it_o five_o day_n as_o a_o seize_v of_o these_o two_o r_o ealm_n and_o the_o king_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o charter_n obligatory_a here_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n it_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o history_n that_o no_o king_n of_o england_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o subjection_n nor_o pay_v the_o farm_n pol._n virgil._n in_o hist_n anglor_n lib._n 15._o matth._n parisien_n say_v it_o be_v report_v by_o many_o that_o this_o detestable_a charter_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iv_o an._n 1245._o when_o he_o cause_v his_o own_o wardrobe_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v obtain_v a_o new_a taxation_n from_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v convene_v at_o the_o general_a council_n and_o after_o the_o council_n he_o send_v a_o charter_n with_o a_o command_n unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o only_o enrage_v against_o the_o bishop_n for_o subscribe_v it_o but_o do_v also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v not_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o long_o as_o he_o breathe_v but_o to_o return_v at_o that_o time_n some_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o abbot_n consent_v not_o unto_o this_o shameful_a action_n of_o who_o some_o come_v afterward_o like_o blind_a idiot_n unto_o pandulf_n and_o beg_v remission_n the_o base_a sort_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o head_n as_o fat_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o pope_n mouth_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n innocentius_n be_v hold_v his_o latronal_a council_n and_o there_o do_v excommunicate_a otho_n the_o emperor_n john_n king_n of_o england_n peter_z king_n of_o arragon_n raymund_n earl_n of_o tolouse_n etc._n etc._n then_o stephen_n langton_n be_v send_v and_o absolve_v king_n john_n and_o immediate_o he_o call_v many_o bishop_n abbot_n earl_n and_o baron_n unto_o london_n and_o persuade_v they_o into_o a_o league_n against_o the_o king_n unless_o he_o will_v renounce_v all_o title_n unto_o vacant_a benefice_n ward_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n then_o innocentius_n send_v nicolaus_n bishop_n of_o tusculo_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o intrude_v person_n into_o vacant_a benefice_n of_o canterbury_n as_o it_o please_v he_o the_o archbishop_n refuse_v and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o sundry_a noble_n take_v part_n with_o he_o allege_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n innocentius_n approve_v general_o all_o that_o his_o legate_n have_v do_v the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o think_v how_o to_o be_v relieve_v of_o his_o new_a tribute_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n request_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o these_o broil_n with_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v never_o intend_v exemption_n of_o his_o fue-duty_n and_o with_o his_o letter_n he_o send_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n but_o this_o stir_n be_v soon_o calm_v but_o by_o and_o by_o that_o faction_n do_v conveen_v again_o and_o do_v force_v the_o king_n to_o yield_v unto_o all_o their_o above_o name_v demand_n the_o king_n than_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v how_o they_o have_v wrest_v his_o power_n from_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o aid_n for_o recovery_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o excommunication_n against_o they_o all_o his_o nuntio_n charge_v stephen_n to_o publish_v the_o excommunication_n he_o refuse_v and_o post_v towards_o rome_n where_o after_o he_o be_v hear_v he_o be_v suspend_v and_o another_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v direct_v against_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o baron_n which_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n belove_a son_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o will_v take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o legate_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o publish_v this_o excommunication_n under_o no_o less_o pain_n then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n then_o the_o lord_n matth._n parisien_n call_v they_o londoner_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o their_o league_n make_v in_o london_n be_v in_o despair_n and_o know_v no_o more_o whither_o to_o turn_v than_o the_o king_n do_v before_o but_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o reproach_n of_o the_o king_n say_v woe_n to_o thou_o john_n the_o last_o of_o king_n the_o abomination_n of_o english_a prince_n and_o confusion_n of_o our_o nobility_n alas_o thou_o have_v waste_v england_n and_o more_o will_v thou_o be_v waste_v alas_o england_n england_n etc._n etc._n then_o twenty_o four_o of_o they_o in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n go_v unto_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v they_o his_o elder_a son_n to_o be_v their_o king_n the_o pope_n understand_v this_o motion_n send_v wallo_n cardinal_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o charge_v philip_n to_o desist_v from_o so_o rash_a attempt_n and_o to_o defend_v his_o vassal_n john_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o traitor_n philip_n do_v judge_v this_o a_o insolency_n and_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v stand_v to_o their_o promise_n and_o partly_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o league_n late_o renew_v with_o alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v never_o a_o part_n of_o peter_n patrimony_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v hereafter_o no_o prince_n may_v pledge_v or_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o defend_v it_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v bring_v this_o preparative_n into_o christendom_n he_o will_v set_v at_o naught_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n i_o love_v not_o this_o example_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o these_o day_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v allow_v what_o john_n have_v do_v though_o he_o be_v my_o utter_a enemy_n and_o i_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v so_o ruin_v that_o noble_a realm_n the_o peer_n stand_v by_o cry_v as_o in_o a_o fury_n with_o one_o voice_n we_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o article_n though_o to_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o life_n let_v john_n do_v as_o he_o will_v no_o king_n can_v put_v his_o land_n under_o tribute_n and_o so_o make_v his_o nobility_n slave_n lewes_n say_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n have_v elect_v i_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o lose_v my_o right_n but_o will_v fight_v for_o it_o unto_o death_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v obtain_v it_o for_o i_o have_v friend_n among_o they_o his_o mother_n be_v sister_n of_o king_n john_n at_o this_o time_n john_n be_v go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n land_n yet_o fear_v their_o attempt_n he_o come_v to_o dover_n expect_v aid_n from_o foreign_a country_n and_o many_o come_v to_o he_o from_o flanders_n braband_n and_o holland_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o from_o give_v gascony_n and_o poitiers_n on_o the_o other_o and_o a_o most_o wonderful_a number_n of_o man_n from_o other_o country_n for_o the_o report_n go_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v unto_o they_o to_o assist_v king_n john_n wallo_n the_o legate_n follow_v lewis_n into_o england_n an._n 1216._o and_o renew_v the_o curse_n against_o he_o for_o usurp_a against_o john_n and_o against_o simon_n langton_n and_o other_o english_a which_o have_v excite_v lewis_n and_o against_o alexander_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o scot_n with_o a_o wonderful_a solemnity_n cause_v all_o the_o bell_n to_o be_v toll_v candle_n light_v church-door_n open_v and_o commit_v they_o all_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o contumacy_n lewis_n cause_v the_o curse_n to_o be_v proclaim_v null_n and_o be_v accept_v at_o london_n as_o king_n he_o make_v simon_n high_a chancellor_n king_n alexander_n waste_v the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n and_o every_o one_o say_v the_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o the_o order_n of_o temporal_a affair_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v with_o our_o war_n behold_v he_o will_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o constantine_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n matth._n parisien_n ad_fw-la an._n 1216._o it_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o viscount_n of_o mandevil_n who_o
lord_n as_o they_o will_v be_v call_v have_v the_o precedency_n 14._o the_o jew_n live_v then_o in_o england_n and_o wax_v both_o in_o number_n and_o wealth_n england_n the_o jew_n in_o england_n an._n 1235._o they_o obtain_v from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tax_v by_o christian_a king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v christian_a servant_n and_o nurse_n an._n 1257._o they_o murder_v a_o young_a boy_n in_o lincoln_n therefore_o king_n henry_n imprison_v seventy_o one_o of_o they_o at_o london_n the_o minorite_n be_v hire_v for_o money_n procure_v their_o liberty_n for_o say_v i._n bale_n henry_n do_v not_o so_o much_o reign_v as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o romish_a beast_n but_o after_o that_o time_n the_o name_n of_o a_o minorite_n be_v odious_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o english_a man_n edward_n the_o i._o banish_v all_o the_o jew_n and_o escheat_v all_o their_o good_n allow_v they_o only_o a_o viaticum_fw-la one_o good_a thing_n god_n wrought_v by_o they_o they_o leave_v many_o bibles_n in_o england_n whereby_o sundry_a of_o the_o learned_a be_v stir_v to_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n language_n as_o gregory_n huntingdon_n etc._n etc._n this_o edward_n begin_v to_o restrain_v the_o wealth_n of_o monk_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n when_o land_n be_v give_v to_o monastery_n or_o a_o monastery_n buy_v any_o land_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o superior_a of_o those_o land_n so_o the_o king_n and_o noble_a man_n be_v prejudice_v of_o ward_n relief_n knight-service_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n edward_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o person_n religious_a or_o any_o other_o shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v land_n that_o may_v any_o way_n come_v under_o mortmain_n that_o be_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o superior_a under_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o same_o at_o that_o time_n be_v confusion_n of_o court_n the_o civil_a judge_n and_o bishop_n endeavour_v to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o and_o contract_v their_o rival_n authority_n edward_n fix_v boundary_n unto_o they_o both_o as_o be_v more_o particular_o in_o t._n fuller_n church-history_n lib._n 3._o he_o discharge_v the_o abbot_n of_o waltham_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n to_o crave_v the_o tithe_n of_o any_o man_n good_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o jerusalem_n war_n albeit_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v they_o this_o commission_n in_o three_o several_a bull_n the_o abbot_n die_v and_o the_o dean_n appear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o also_o summon_v the_o dean_n of_o wolverhampton_n because_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o have_v give_v a_o prebend_n of_o his_o chapel_n unto_o a_o stranger_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n the_o dean_n appear_v and_o confess_v his_o fault_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n clemency_n k._n james_n vi_o in_o monitio_fw-la ex_fw-la archivis_fw-la regni_fw-la 15._o alexander_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o scot_n fall_v with_o his_o horse_n over_o the_o rock_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o kingron_n march_v 18._o an._n 1285._o his_o life_n be_v remarkable_a and_o his_o death_n lamentable_a he_o have_v divide_v the_o realm_n into_o four_o part_n and_o abide_v a_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n in_o each_o part_n giving_z justice_n unto_o all_o man_n so_o he_o know_v his_o subject_n and_o they_o know_v and_o love_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o each_o part_n wait_v upon_o he_o within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o when_o he_o remove_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o other_o part_n receive_v he_o so_o his_o court_n be_v never_o populous_a his_o child_n die_v young_a except_o one_o daughter_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o erik_n king_n of_o norway_n and_o she_o have_v one_o daughter_n after_o his_o much_o bewail_v death_n a_o parliament_n at_o scone_n name_v six_o person_n to_o govern_v the_o country_n for_o the_o time_n three_o for_o the_o part_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o forth_o and_o three_o for_o the_o south_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v dead_a and_o edward_n the_o i._o send_v unto_o this_o parliament_n sue_v the_o marriage_n of_o their_o young_a queen_n unto_o his_o son_n so_o the_o estate_n consent_v very_o ready_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o scotland_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n margaret_n die_v then_o competition_n follow_v between_o robert_n bruce_n earl_n of_o hastings_n in_o england_n and_o of_o carrict_a and_o garioch_n in_o scotland_n and_o john_n balliol_n earl_n of_o galloway_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o plea_n flow_v by_o their_o genealogy_n from_o king_n david_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1153._o he_o have_v one_o son_n henry_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n he_o die_v before_o his_o father_n leave_v three_o son_n malcolm_n william_n and_o david_n so_o malcolm_n surname_v the_o maiden_n succeed_v his_o grandfather_n and_o after_o he_o his_o brother_n william_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n the_o ii_o and_o grandfather_n of_o this_o alexander_n the_o iii_o david_n the_o three_o son_n of_o henry_n have_v three_o daughter_n margaret_n countess_z of_o galloway_n isobel_n marry_v to_o robert_n bruce_n surname_v the_o noble_a earl_n of_o hastings_n and_o the_o three_o or_o young_a be_v countess_n of_o huntingdon_n margaret_n have_v no_o son_n but_o three_o daughter_n dornagilla_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n balliol_n and_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o john_n cumin_n etc._n etc._n robert_n the_o noble_a have_v a_o son_n robert_n the_o competitor_n who_o marry_v the_o heretrix_fw-la of_o carrict_a and_o have_v two_o son_n robert_n the_o king_n afterward_o and_o edward_n then_o dornagilla_n plead_v first_o for_o the_o crown_n but_o robert_n earl_n of_o carrict_a allege_v that_o he_o be_v of_o equal_a degree_n with_o she_o the_o male_a shall_v be_v prefer_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o land_n and_o rather_o of_o kingdom_n as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o practise_v in_o burgundy_n and_o be_v usual_a among_o brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o for_o her_o son_n he_o be_v a_o degree_n further_o off_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o cause_n the_o party_n do_v so_o increase_v that_o no_o authority_n can_v command_v either_o of_o they_o and_o intestine_a war_n be_v think_v dangerous_a wherefore_o by_o common_a consent_n edward_n the_o i._o be_v choose_v umpire_n at_o the_o first_o he_o omit_v no_o point_n of_o formality_n he_o call_v unto_o berwick_n the_o competitor_n john_n and_o robert_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o call_v they_o not_o as_o subject_n before_o their_o magistrate_n but_o as_o his_o friend_n before_o their_o choose_a arbiter_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o decreet_a and_o receive_v one_o of_o the_o two_o who_o he_o shall_v name_v he_o choose_v twelve_o scot_n and_o so_o many_o english_a as_o his_o councillor_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o advice_n upright_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n the_o mean_a while_o he_o think_v upon_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o consider_v that_o scotland_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o powerful_a faction_n it_o seem_v the_o more_o easy_a unto_o he_o to_o work_v his_o own_o point_n in_o show_v he_o send_v for_o jurist_n in_o other_o nation_n not_o doubt_v as_o that_o sort_n be_v seldom_o of_o one_o opinion_n but_o to_o find_v some_o response_n conduce_v to_o his_o own_o end_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o propound_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o king_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v crown_v nor_o anoint_a but_o only_o set_v in_o a_o chair_n and_o be_v proclaim_v king_n yet_o not_o so_o free_a that_o he_o be_v not_o under_o another_o king_n and_o himself_o acknowledge_v so_o die_v without_o child_n two_o of_o his_o cousin_n and_o nephew_n of_o his_o granduncle_n sempronius_n seek_v the_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o part_n answer_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v a_o law_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o precedent_n they_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o superior_a king_n then_o in_o another_o meeting_n at_o norain_n edward_n require_v acknowledgement_n of_o subjection_n from_o all_o the_o scotch_a commissioner_n they_o do_v all_o refuse_n in_o one_o voice_n in_o a_o three_o meeting_n at_o berwick_n he_o send_v privy_o for_o robert_n and_o proffer_a he_o the_o kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v swear_v fealty_n unto_o he_o robert_n answer_v i_o will_v never_o prejudice_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o realm_n john_n balliol_n be_v send_v for_o and_o accept_v the_o condition_n so_o he_o be_v proclaim_v king_n six_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n and_o all_o the_o scot_n swear_v allegiance_n unto_o he_o afterward_o both_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n give_v their_o
occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o see_v be_v then_o vacant_a two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o the_o cardinal_n at_o last_o do_v submit_v all_o their_o suffrage_n unto_o jacob_n de_fw-fr ossa_n cadurcensis_fw-la who_o afterward_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o say_v i_o be_o pope_n this_o be_v 3._o john_n the_o xxiii_o who_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o novelty_n and_o to_o leave_v remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o he_o turn_v bishopric_n into_o abbey_n and_o abbey_n into_o bishopric_n he_o divide_v one_o into_o two_o and_o unite_v two_o into_o one_o he_o erect_v new_a college_n and_o destroy_v the_o old_a he_o appoint_v new_a scribe_n and_o tax_n of_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n pol._n virgil._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o by_o a_o decree_n he_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n who_o say_v christ_n do_v teach_v perfect_a poverty_n that_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o good_n both_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o common_a for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o consume_a thing_n and_o to_o quit_v the_o right_n of_o they_o both_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o common_a this_o decree_n say_v platina_n do_v scarce_o accord_v with_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o of_o their_o own_o and_o it_o condemn_v all_o the_o franciscan_n teach_v and_o dispute_v in_o their_o school_n against_o the_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v make_v direct_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o iv_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o say_v these_o two_o decree_n fight_v not_o because_o nicolaus_n deni_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v some_o propriety_n although_o in_o common_a but_o he_o deni_v that_o christ_n live_v so_o always_o and_o john_n deni_v not_o that_o christ_n sometime_o have_v not_o propriety_n in_o particular_a nor_o in_o common_a but_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o live_v so_o always_o thus_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v the_o two_o to_o agree_v although_o john_n will_v purposely_o condemn_v the_o other_o decree_n this_o john_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n heretic_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n bellarm._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v resist_v this_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o repent_v the_o day_n before_o his_o death_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o error_n say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o define_v in_o any_o council_n naucler_n say_v many_o divine_n of_o approve_a knowledge_n and_o life_n hold_v that_o this_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v some_o error_n which_o they_o say_v he_o recant_v cold_o at_o his_o death_n and_o his_o successor_n benedict_n do_v public_o condemn_v those_o error_n note_v here_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o pope_n recant_v but_o he_o recant_v cold_o erasmus_n in_o praefat._n before_o the_o five_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n say_v he_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n bishop_n jewel_n against_o harding_n pag._n 668._o declare_v this_o ex_fw-la massae_fw-la lib._n 18._o pope_n john_n teach_v and_o profess_v error_n and_o he_o send_v two_o preacher_n to_o paris_n the_o one_o a_o dominican_n and_o the_o other_o a_o franciscan_a to_o maintain_v the_o same_o heresy_n but_o one_o thomas_n a_o english_a preacher_n withstand_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n throw_v he_o into_o prison_n hereupon_o the_o king_n summon_v a_o council_n unto_o his_o palace_n in_o vintiana_n sylva_n the_o whole_a assembly_n subscribe_v against_o the_o pope_n immediate_o the_o king_n send_v unto_o pope_n john_n and_o will_v he_o to_o reform_v his_o error_n and_o to_o set_v the_o preacher_n at_o liberty_n and_o so_o he_o do_v at_o that_o time_n peter_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n john_n and_o michelin_n three_o minorite_n do_v open_o teach_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v no_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v to_o set_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o a_o emperor_n all_o priest_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n be_v of_o equal_a degree_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o man_n authority_n that_o one_o have_v more_o power_n than_o another_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o all_o the_o church_n can_v by_o coactive_a power_n punish_v any_o man_n unless_o they_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n be_v at_o variance_n as_o follow_v and_o when_o the_o emperor_n go_v to_o rome_n pope_n john_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n as_o a_o fugitive_n and_o the_o now_o name_v peter_n be_v choose_v and_o call_v nicolaus_n the_o v._o when_o he_o be_v install_v pope_n john_n accurse_v he_o for_o those_o his_o article_n his_o excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o extravagant_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o and_o begin_v ad_fw-la audientiam_fw-la and_o pope_n nicolaus_n accurse_a pope_n john_n at_o last_o boniface_n earl_n of_o pisa_n bring_v pope_n nicolaus_n to_o avenion_n and_o there_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n till_o he_o die_v antonin_n par_fw-fr 4._o tit_n 11._o cap._n 7._o §_o 5._o nicolaus_n have_v advance_v the_o minorite_n and_o john_n degrade_v they_o the_o more_o and_o declare_v they_o heretic_n he_o sit_v twenty_o year_n his_o heir_n find_v in_o his_o treasury_n 25._o million_o of_o crown_n io._n naucler_n 4._o benedict_n the_o xii_o send_v 25000._o florin_n for_o reparation_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n his_o contention_n with_o the_o emperor_n follow_v his_o epitaph_n describe_v his_o life_n brief_o hic_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la nero_n laicis_fw-la mors_fw-la vipera_fw-la clero_fw-la debius_n à vero_fw-la cuparepleta_fw-la mero_fw-la he_o sit_v seven_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1342._o 5._o clemens_n the_o vi_o take_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o first_o to_o enrich_v all_o his_o cardinal_n with_o the_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n of_o england_n edward_n the_o iii_o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v and_o annul_v all_o the_o provision_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v within_o his_o realm_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o death_n that_o none_o presume_v to_o bring_v from_o the_o pope_n any_o such_o provision_n at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o ten_o of_o templary_n be_v pay_v unto_o edward_n as_o follow_v clemens_n exchange_v a_o fue-duty_n which_o the_o french_a be_v wont_a to_o pay_v out_o of_o naples_n for_o the_o city_n avenion_n and_o so_o that_o kingdom_n be_v make_v free_a and_o avenion_n be_v a_o part_n of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n boniface_n the_o viii_o have_v ordain_v jubilee_n the_o jubilee_n the_o jubilee_n to_o be_v keep_v every_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a secular_a play_n in_o honour_n of_o apollo_n and_o diana_n now_o clemens_n think_v he_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n if_o it_o be_v delay_v so_o long_a time_n therefore_o he_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v every_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o be_v keep_v at_o rome_n an._n 1350._o though_o he_o do_v change_v the_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o secular_a play_n 1._o in_o invitation_n before_o the_o secular_a game_n herald_n be_v send_v through_o italy_n to_o make_v publication_n and_o they_o cry_v say_v come_v see_v the_o play_n which_o none_o live_v have_v see_v nor_o shall_v see_v again_o so_o all_o man_n throughout_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v invite_v by_o his_o trumpeter_n and_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v exhort_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n life_n they_o shall_v not_o let_v so_o gracious_a a_o occasion_n slip_n 2._o the_o emperor_n claudius_n and_o domitian_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o secular_a game_n do_v shorten_v the_o time_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n so_o clemens_n the_o vi_o and_o urban_n the_o iv_o have_v do_v 3_o the_o heathen_n promise_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n so_o grievous_a which_o the_o jubilee_n promise_v not_o to_o blot_v away_o 4._o the_o emperor_n go_v in_o great_a pomp_n and_o confluence_n of_o people_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n 5._o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o uncover_v a_o certain_a altar_n dedicate_v to_o pluto_n and_o proserpina_n and_o when_o the_o play_n be_v finish_v that_o altar_n be_v cover_v again_o with_o earth_n so_o at_o the_o jubilee_n open_v a_o gate_n which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a gate_n with_o a_o silver_n hammer_n and_o when_o he_o shut_v it_o again_o he_o
and_o lordship_n and_o if_o any_o wise_a man_n gainsay_v the_o open_a error_n of_o antichrist_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o give_v their_o alm_n to_o poor_a needy_a man_n to_o escape_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v as_o a_o man_n of_o unchristian_a belief_n and_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o christian_a king_n and_o lord_n and_o whereas_o king_n hezekiah_n be_v busy_a to_o cleanse_v god_n house_n and_o put_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n ....._o some_o christian_n lord_n in_o name_n and_o heathen_n in_o condition_n defile_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o simoniacal_a clark_n full_a of_o covetousness_n and_o heresy_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n to_o stop_v god_n law_n that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o keep_v or_o free_o preach_v and_o some_o christian_a lord_n keep_v many_o prelate_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o court_n and_o in_o secular_a office_n open_o against_o god_n law_n and_o man_n and_o withhold_v they_o from_o their_o ghostly_a office_n and_o help_v of_o christian_a soul_n ......_o let_v these_o unwise_a lord_n know_v that_o eli_n the_o prophet_n one_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o king_n ahab_n with_o 850_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o baal_n have_v the_o false_a part_n and_o after_o micheas_n one_o alone_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v the_o truth_n against_o 400_o prophet_n of_o baal_n that_o counsel_v achab_n to_o war_n to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o death_n so_o now_o a_o few_o poor_a man_n and_o idiot_n in_o comparison_n of_o school-clark_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o many_o thousand_o prelate_n and_o religious_a that_o be_v give_v to_o worldly_a pride_n covetousness_n simony_n hypocrisy_n and_o other_o fleshly_a sin_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v poor_a man_n desire_v only_o the_o truth_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o scripture_n and_o accept_v man_n law_n and_o ordinance_n only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n and_o common_a profit_n of_o christian_a people_n ......_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v full_a sore_o that_o king_n and_o lord_n now_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a sin_n of_o manasses_n god_n grant_v that_o they_o repent_v very_o and_o make_v amends_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o end_n and_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v now_o in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o common_a protection_n against_o persecution_n of_o prelate_n and_o some_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o swear_v needless_a false_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n by_o the_o bone_n nail_n and_o side_n and_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v proud_a and_o lecherous_a and_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n law_n and_o reprove_v not_o sin_n about_o he_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o needless_a oath_n and_o not_o lawful_a and_o to_o reprove_v sin_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n be_v cause_n enough_o why_o prelate_n and_o some_o lord_n slander_v man_n and_o call_v they_o lollard_n heretic_n raiser_n of_o debate_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n ......_o how_o much_o blood_n have_v lord_n shed_v in_o war_n for_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n by_o counsel_n of_o false_a prelate_n confessor_n and_o preacher_n it_o pass_v man_n wit_n to_o tell_v full_o in_o this_o life_n but_o of_o shed_v blood_n and_o slay_v poor_a man_n by_o withdraw_a alm_n and_o give_v it_o to_o dead_a stock_n or_o stone_n or_o to_o rich_a clark_n and_o feign_a religious_a be_v to_o speak_v now_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o ghostly_a strength_n now_o man_n kneel_v and_o pray_v and_o offer_v fast_n to_o dead_a image_n that_o have_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o cold_a and_o despise_v beat_v and_o slay_v christian_a man_n what_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n and_o friar_n can_v not_o endure_v such_o doctrine_n but_o so_o long_o as_o edward_n the_o iii_o live_v he_o be_v safe_a for_o that_o king_n love_v he_o and_o as_o some_o write_v the_o above_z name_v act_n be_v by_o his_o information_n máde_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n when_o the_o king_n become_v old_a and_o unable_a his_o second_o son_n john_n duke_z of_o lancaster_n be_v regent_n for_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o son_n richard_n be_v young_a he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o wickliff_n do_v teach_v so_o do_v henry_n percy_n lord_n marshal_n william_n rig_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n and_o many_o more_o of_o account_n simon_n langham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o lambeth_n an._n 1376._o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n go_v with_o he_o and_o the_o contention_n be_v great_a yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o he_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o john_n the_o regent_n and_o the_o lord_n marshal_n give_v up_o their_o office_n then_o the_o bishop_n think_v to_o have_v the_o more_o advantage_n against_o wickliff_n nevertheless_o he_o continue_v preach_v 1._o the_o holy_a eucharist_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o figurative_o or_o sacramental_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n nor_o have_v peter_n any_o more_o power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v 3._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o any_o other_o within_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n have_v 4._o if_o god_n be_v temporal_a prince_n may_v lawful_o and_o just_o take_v their_o temporality_n from_o churchman_n sin_v habitualiter_fw-la 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rule_n sufficient_a by_o itself_o to_o rule_v the_o life_n of_o all_o christian_n here_o etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o other_o article_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o by_o he_o and_o twenty_o three_o cardinal_n they_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o bull_n unto_o the_o university_n to_o simon_n the_o archbishop_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n that_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v the_o heretic_n as_o he_o speak_v he_o write_v also_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n a_o convocation_n be_v hold_v at_o lambeth_n where_o wickliff_n appear_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o explain_v the_o article_n and_o he_o deny_v some_o to_o be_v his_o assertion_n say_v they_o have_v wrest_v his_o word_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o the_o queen-mother_n have_v discharge_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v he_o violence_n as_o some_o write_v or_o that_o the_o londoner_n take_v his_o part_n as_o other_o say_v or_o both_o he_o be_v dismiss_v only_o they_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o antipope_n give_v some_o respite_n unto_o wickliff_n and_o simon_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o dissension_n between_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o his_o successor_n william_n courtney_n be_v more_o full_o against_o he_o and_o prevail_v so_o with_o the_o king_n to_o banish_v he_o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o young_a king_n procure_v a_o act_n that_o heretic_n as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o speak_v shall_v be_v imprison_v until_o they_o justify_v their_o cause_n this_o act_n mention_v great_a number_n of_o they_o throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n convening_n to_o sermon_n in_o church_n churchyard_n market-place_n and_o other_o place_n where_o be_v great_a assembling_n of_o people_n philip_n repington_n a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n have_v be_v summon_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o after_o this_o act_n he_o forsake_v it_o and_o become_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v profess_v john_n ashton_n also_o fall_v away_o nicolas_n herford_n another_o bachelor_n make_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n but_o william_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v he_o escape_v and_o continue_v preach_v as_o before_o john_n wickliff_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n write_v unto_o pope_n urban_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o greatness_n among_o christ_n disciple_n consist_v not_o in_o worldly_a honour_n but_o in_o exact_a imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o he_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o leave_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n all_o temporal_a rule_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n may_v follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o faithful_o teach_v
word_n then_o he_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v before_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o executioner_n be_v strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o turn_v his_o hand_n behind_o his_o back_n and_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n with_o wet_a rope_n whereas_o it_o happen_v that_o his_o face_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n one_o cry_v that_o a_o heretic_n shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o look_v eastward_o so_o he_o be_v turn_v when_o his_o neck_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o stake_n with_o a_o chain_n he_o say_v i_o will_v glad_o receive_v this_o chain_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v tie_v with_o a_o worse_a chain_n for_o my_o sake_n under_o his_o foot_n they_o set_v two_o wet_a faggot_n mix_v with_o straw_n and_o from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o chin_n he_o be_v enclose_v in_o wood_n before_o the_o wood_n be_v kindle_v the_o baron_n of_o oppenheim_n and_o another_o gentleman_n go_v and_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v his_o salvation_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o error_n he_o say_v what_o error_n shall_v i_o renounce_v whereas_o i_o know_v myself_o guilty_a of_o none_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v false_o allege_v against_o i_o i_o know_v that_o i_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o think_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o all_o my_o preach_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n wherefore_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n they_o leave_v he_o wring_v their_o hand_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v then_o he_o pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_o repeat_v these_o word_n thrice_o and_o the_o wind_n drive_v the_o flame_n into_o his_o face_n choke_v he_o afterward_o he_o move_v the_o space_n that_o one_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n thrice_o the_o head_n and_o neck_n that_o be_v above_o the_o chain_n they_o hew_v into_o small_a piece_n that_o it_o may_v be_v consume_v the_o soon_o they_o find_v his_o heart_n untouched_a among_o the_o ash_n they_o strike_v it_o with_o their_o rod_n and_o burn_v it_o alone_o they_o gather_v all_o the_o ash_n with_o great_a diligence_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o river_n that_o the_o least_o remnant_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o history_n of_o john_n huss_n now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v wherein_o his_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o we_o at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v but_o hint_n at_o they_o and_o add_v a_o little_a of_o his_o prophecy_n of_o all_o the_o article_n that_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v more_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o as_o follow_v in_o chapter_n v._o but_o he_o deny_v they_o none_o be_v different_a from_o our_o present_a doctrine_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o the_o romanist_n as_o for_o his_o prophecy_n in_o prague_n he_o see_v a_o vision_n he_o seem_v to_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o pope_n come_v and_o hinder_v he_o and_o cause_v his_o servant_n to_o blot_v away_o the_o image_n then_o he_o see_v other_o painter_n in_o great_a number_n paint_v the_o same_o image_n again_o and_o the_o painter_n become_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abolish_v the_o image_n in_o the_o council_n he_o say_v public_o when_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v come_v you_o shall_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o i_o those_o word_n be_v stamp_v on_o the_o coin_n of_o the_o hussites_n when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o among_o the_o wood_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o say_v out_o of_o my_o ash_n a_o swan_n shall_v arise_v which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o burn_v as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o goose_n huss_n signify_v a_o goose_n in_o the_o bohemian_a language_n by_o all_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o foresee_v the_o reformation_n that_o follow_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n aeneas_n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n cap._n 36._o relate_v this_o history_n brief_o and_o howbeit_o he_o call_v he_o and_o his_o follow_n jerome_n of_o prague_n stubborn_a heretic_n as_o the_o council_n have_v call_v they_o yet_o when_o he_o commend_v the_o epistle_n of_o poggius_n unto_o nicolaus_n concern_v these_o two_o and_o insert_v another_o unto_o leonard_n cretin_n of_o jerome_n death_n certain_o he_o think_v well_o of_o these_o martyr_n no_o less_o than_o the_o writer_n do_v this_o poggius_n be_v a_o secretary_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o will_v touch_v the_o process_n against_o jerome_n study_v brevity_n and_o here_o i_o will_v remember_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o poggius_n ad_fw-la leonar_n areti_n first_o he_o mention_v his_o epistle_n unto_o nicolaus_n then_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o jerome_n he_o say_v i_o profess_v i_o never_o see_v any_o man_n who_o in_o talk_v especial_o for_o life_n and_o death_n have_v come_v near_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o we_o do_v so_o much_o admire_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v with_o what_o word_n with_o what_o eloquence_n argument_n countenance_n and_o with_o what_o confidence_n he_o answer_v his_o adversary_n and_o declaim_v his_o own_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o so_o fine_a a_o wit_n have_v stray_v into_o the_o study_n of_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o ....._o when_o many_o thing_n be_v heap_v against_o he_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o witness_n it_o be_v permit_v unto_o he_o to_o answer_v particular_o he_o refuse_v a_o long_a time_n because_o he_o shall_v first_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o then_o answer_v to_o the_o rail_n of_o adversary_n when_o this_o be_v refuse_v he_o say_v how_o great_a be_v this_o iniquity_n that_o when_o i_o have_v be_v 340._o day_n in_o most_o hard_a prison_n in_o filthiness_n in_o dung_n in_o fetter_n and_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v my_o adversary_n at_o all_o time_n and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o one_o hour_n ....._o you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n you_o may_v slip_v and_o er_fw-mi and_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v etc._n etc._n then_o every_o article_n of_o accusation_n be_v read_v public_o and_o prove_v by_o witness_n they_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v object_v it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o consider_v how_o cunning_o he_o answer_v and_o with_o what_o argument_n he_o defend_v himself_o he_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n unworthy_a of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o if_o he_o think_v in_o heart_n as_o he_o speak_v with_o tongue_n no_o cause_n of_o death_n can_v have_v be_v against_o he_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a offence_n he_o say_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o feign_v by_o his_o adversary_n he_o declare_v his_o own_o study_n and_o life_n full_a of_o virtue_n and_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o commend_v john_n huss_n call_v he_o a_o good_a just_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o against_o the_o abuse_n pride_n and_o pompt_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n for_o whereas_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v employ_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n he_o judge_v it_o unworthy_o bestow_v on_o harlot_n feast_n feed_v of_o horse_n and_o dog_n superfluous_a raiment_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o christian_a religion_n he_o quote_v many_o doctor_n for_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o end_n poggius_n say_v o_o man_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a remembrance_n among_o man_n this_o epistle_n be_v also_o in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v fol._n 152._o 12._o in_o other_o place_n many_o other_o suffer_v death_n for_o teach_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n against_o transubstantiation_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n these_o article_n be_v always_o object_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n among_o those_o be_v henry_n crunfelder_n priest_n of_o ratisbon_n an._n 1420._o henry_n radgeber_n priest_n there_o an._n 1423._o john_n druendo_fw-la of_o noble_a birth_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v burn_v at_o worm_n an._n 1424._o john_n draendorf_n the_o same_o year_n peter_n thoraw_v at_o spire_n an._n 1426._o john_n rockenzan_n an._n 1430._o mathias_n hager_n an._n 1458_o etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n require_v peter_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o reformation_n overture_n of_o reformation_n cambrey_n to_o put_v in_o form_n some_o article_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v be_v propound_v
catholic_n and_o be_v ready_a either_o present_o or_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o give_v reason_n of_o this_o his_o assertion_n out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o to_o answer_v any_o objection_n but_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o scripture_n when_o luther_n be_v go_v the_o legate_n write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n unto_o frederik_n require_v he_o as_o he_o tender_v his_o own_o honour_n &_o savety_n or_o respect_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n to_o send_v luther_n unto_o rome_n or_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n the_o duke_n repli_v excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o with_o his_o honour_n nor_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n unless_o he_o know_v a_o justcause_n and_o if_o the_o legate_n will_v show_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lack_v on_o his_o part_n nevertheless_o the_o duke_n begin_v to_o be_v timorous_a un_fw-we till_o he_o seek_v information_n from_o erasmus_n and_o the_o university_n of_o witembergh_n they_o do_v encourage_v he_o unto_o constancy_n in_o god_n cause_n j._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n vi_o leo_n fear_v a_o innovation_n in_o germany_n not_o only_o by_o lose_v the_o indulgence_n another_o proclamation_n of_o indulgence_n benefit_n of_o indulgence_n but_o by_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o for_o remedy_n of_o both_o he_o confirm_v the_o indulgence_n by_o a_o new_a bull_n date_v novemb_n 9_o ann._n 1518._o and_o therein_o declare_v that_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n belong_v the_o power_n to_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n both_o on_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o man_n must_v obey_v she_o who_o will_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v send_v unto_o cajetan_a and_o he_o direct_v several_a copy_n thereof_o unto_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o germany_n add_v threat_n against_o all_o who_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o then_o luther_n see_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o rome_n unto_o he_o but_o condemnation_n therefore_o he_o publish_v a_o appeal_n wherein_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o decline_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o follow_v truth_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o free_a from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v see_v even_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n testify_v the_o contrary_a indeed_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o wealth_n and_o power_n to_o oppress_v any_o man_n dissent_v from_o he_o and_o they_o who_o be_v oppress_v must_v have_v their_o refuge_n to_o a_o general_a council_n which_o every_o way_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o appeal_n after_o it_o be_v spread_v and_o many_o do_v judge_v it_o reasonable_a it_o do_v quick_o appear_v how_o weak_a the_o pope_n bull_n be_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o germany_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it histor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n luther_n write_v unto_o wenceslaus_n linckius_n say_v i_o send_v unto_o thou_o my_o proceed_n more_o exact_o write_v than_o the_o lord_n legate_n think_v but_o my_o pen_n be_v a_o breed_n for_o high_a thing_n i_o know_v not_o whence_o these_o meditation_n do_v come_v in_o my_o judgement_n this_o business_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o that_o the_o peer_n of_o rome_n can_v hope_v for_o a_o end_n i_o send_v thou_o my_o trifle_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v whither_o i_o guess_v right_o that_o the_o very_a antichrist_n as_o paul_n speak_v be_v reign_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n i_o think_v i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o now_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o turk_n schultet_fw-la annal._n vii_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o foresay_a bull_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o roman_a truth_n other_o arise_v for_o the_o truth_n court_n be_v lift_v up_o again_o and_o ere_o they_o hear_v of_o luther_n appeal_n as_o if_o all_o be_v then_o well_o present_o they_o fly_v unto_o their_o harvest_n and_o send_v samson_n a_o franciscan_a of_o milan_n into_o helvetia_n to_o sell_v indulgence_n in_o some_o place_n he_o reap_v abundant_o he_o come_v to_o zurick_v where_o hulderik_n or_o ulrick_n zuinglius_fw-la oppose_v he_o and_o preach_v not_o only_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o indulgence_n but_o confute_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v they_o and_o many_o do_v hear_v he_o glad_o and_o commend_v he_o mighty_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o albeit_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o who_o enter_v into_o debate_n with_o the_o corrupt_a court_n of_o rome_n yet_o not_o he_o alone_o wolfgang_n fabritius_n capito_n be_v bear_v in_o haganoa_n of_o alsatia_n an._n 1478._o his_o father_n abhor_v the_o wicked_a life_n of_o priest_n take_v he_o from_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o apply_v he_o unto_o medicine_n but_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o return_v unto_o the_o subtlety_n of_o scotus_n in_o friburgh_n of_o brisgoia_n and_o weary_v there_o he_o become_v preacher_n in_o brusella_n by_o spira_n thence_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o basile_n an._n 1508._o where_o by_o preach_v and_o dispute_v he_o sow_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n likewise_o john_n housschine_n or_o oecolamp_n make_v such_o progress_n in_o his_o study_n at_o heilborn_n &_o heidlbergh_n that_o philip_n the_o palsgrave_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v tutor_n of_o his_o child_n about_o the_o year_n 1514._o his_o native_a town_n winsbergh_n call_v he_o to_o be_v their_o preacher_n where_o he_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1516._o he_o be_v call_v unto_o basile_n and_o there_o do_v concur_v with_o erasmus_n in_o translate_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o same_o year_n be_v graduate_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n by_o capito_n also_o at_o strawsburgh_n doctor_n keisersberger_n and_o john_n creutser_n another_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n howbeit_o they_o do_v use_v the_o usual_a rite_n yet_o they_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o afterward_o be_v declare_v in_o their_o confession_n an._n 1530._o so_o that_o strawsburgh_n be_v the_o first_o town_n of_o germany_n profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v abr._n scultet_n in_o annal._n as_o for_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o father_n be_v wealthy_a and_o old_a and_o his_o son_n very_o young_a he_o think_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o preserve_v his_o riches_n unto_o his_o son_n be_v to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o glarona_n and_o addote_n all_o his_o riches_n unto_o the_o priest_n there_o of_o upon_o condition_n that_o his_o son_n be_v the_o first_o priest_n when_o the_o boy_n come_v to_o 16_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o unworthiness_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n therefore_o he_o go_v to_o the_o school_n in_o basile_n an._n 1505._o where_o he_o hear_v thomas_n wittenbach_n teach_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o indulgence_n be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o especial_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n he_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n daily_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o his_o spirit_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o a_o fond_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n he_o compare_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o collation_v one_o passage_n with_o another_o he_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dark_a place_n and_o he_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancients_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n thus_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o these_o day_n he_o be_v call_v by_o francis_n à _fw-fr sickengen_n a_o german_a knight_n to_o be_v his_o preacher_n ansd_v there_o he_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o litany_n in_o the_o german_a language_n not_o intend_v any_o reformation_n but_o that_o they_o under_o his_o charge_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o they_o hear_v then_o come_v unto_o his_o hand_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n which_o picus_n of_o mirandula_n have_v propound_v at_o rome_n these_o he_o do_v approve_v and_o therefore_o be_v suspect_v and_o hate_v by_o some_o nevertheless_o with_o boldness_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o pardon_n and_o open_o dispute_v with_o cardinal_n matthew_n bishop_n of_o sedune_n before_o there_o be_v any_o
pope_n give_v the_o bishopric_n unto_o adolph_n count_n of_o schavenburg_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o province_n to_o accept_v he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o emperor_n the_o clergy_n obey_v ready_o but_o the_o civil_a estate_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o deprive_v of_o their_o godly_a bishop_n so_o both_o have_v their_o party_n but_o herman_n choose_v to_o quit_v the_o bishopric_n and_o do_v renounce_v it_o januarie_n 20._o 1547_o and_o with_o he_o frederik_n bishop_n of_o munster_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o provestry_n of_o bonna_n and_o the_o count_n of_o stolbergh_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o deanship_n because_o they_o do_v cleave_v unto_o herman_n so_o the_o new_a bishop_n restore_v the_o old_a error_n at_o colein_n osiand_n libr._n cit._n cap._n 48_o &_o 50._o xxxviii_o so_o bitter_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o luther_n tale_n a_o popish_a lie_a tale_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1545._o they_o put_v forth_o in_o print_n a_o tale_n of_o his_o death_n a_o horrible_a miracle_n say_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o god_n who_o for_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o foul_a death_n of_o martin_n luther_n damn_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n show_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o martin_n luther_n fall_v sick_a say_v they_o he_o crave_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o end_n approach_n he_o will_v his_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n but_o god_n will_v at_o last_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o horrible_a error_n by_o a_o strange_a miracle_n warn_v the_o people_n to_o cease_v from_o the_o impiety_n which_o luther_n have_v begin_v for_o when_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n on_o a_o sudden_a such_o a_o tumult_n &_o terror_n arise_v as_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v shake_v they_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o funeral_n grow_v amaze_v with_o fear_n and_o lift_v their_o eye_n they_o see_v the_o holy_a host_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n wherefore_o with_o great_a devotion_n they_o take_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o hellish_a noise_n be_v hear_v no_o more_o the_o next_o night_n a_o noise_n and_o tumult_n be_v hear_v about_o luther_n grave_n much_o loud_o than_o the_o former_a and_o raise_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n tremble_v and_o almost_o half_a dead_a for_o fear_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n where_o luther_n detestable_a body_n be_v lay_v and_o find_v neither_o body_n nor_o bone_n nor_o cloathâ—â—_n but_o a_o stink_n of_o brimstone_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n this_o merry_a tale_n be_v spread_v over_o italy_n a_o copy_n be_v bring_v to_o luther_n and_o when_o he_o read_v it_o he_o write_v under_o these_o word_n i_o martin_n luther_n by_o this_o my_o hand-writing_n confess_v &_o testify_v that_o on_o march_n 21._o i_o receive_v this_o fiction_n concern_v my_o death_n as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o malice_n and_o madness_n and_o i_o read_v it_o with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o cheerful_a countenance_n but_o dete_v the_o blasphemy_n whereby_o a_o stink_o be_v father_v on_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v &_o laugh_v at_o the_o devil_n malice_n wherewith_o he_o and_o his_o rout_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n pursue_v i_o god_n convert_v they_o from_o their_o devilish_a malice_n but_o if_o this_o my_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v than_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o such_o lie_a libel_n let_v they_o delight_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o when_o luther_n hear_v some_o to_o be_v call_v lutheran_n and_o some_o zwinglianes_n he_o be_v great_o offend_v and_o he_o entreat_v that_o his_o name_n be_v keep_v in_o silence_n and_o that_o none_o be_v call_v lutheran_n but_o christian_n what_o be_v luther_n say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o nor_o be_v i_o crucify_v for_o any_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v any_o christian_n call_v paulinianes_n nor_o petrinianes_n whence_o therefore_o shall_v this_o happen_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o vile_a name_n away_o with_o it_o o_o friend_n away_o with_o schismatical_a name_n tom._n 2._o edit_n witemb_v fol._n 4._o in_o decemb._n an._n 1545._o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o mansfield_n to_o be_v arbyter_n of_o a_o controversy_n death_n luther_n death_n between_o they_o for_o respect_n to_o their_o person_n and_o the_o province_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o will_v not_o refuse_v when_o he_o be_v fit_v himself_o for_o this_o journey_n he_o say_v to_o melanthon_n that_o he_o have_v go_v too_o far_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n melanthon_n exhort_v he_o to_o explain_v his_o mind_n by_o publish_v some_o book_n he_o answer_v thereby_o i_o may_v bring_v a_o suspicion_n upon_o all_o my_o doctrine_n but_o i_o will_v commend_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o request_v thou_o to_o amend_v by_o thy_o watchfulness_n after_o my_o death_n what_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o john_n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o melanthon_n alex._n alice_n daniel_n buren_n herbert_n de_fw-fr langen_n etc._n etc._n january_n 17._o he_o preach_v his_o last_o sermon_n at_o wittenberg_n on_o the_o 23._o day_n he_o take_v journey_n he_o be_v sickly_a before_o he_o come_v to_o isleben_n yet_o after_o some_o fomentation_n he_o recover_v a_o little_a and_o attend_v the_o business_n about_o which_o he_o come_v until_o february_n 17._o during_o this_o time_n he_o preach_v sometime_o and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n twice_o that_o day_n he_o dine_v and_o sup_v with_o his_o friend_n and_o among_o other_o discourse_n he_o be_v talk_v of_o heaven_n and_o say_v we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o there_o as_o adam_n know_v eve_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n after_o supper_n his_o pain_n increase_v in_o his_o breast_n he_o go_v aside_o to_o pray_v and_o then_o go_v to_o bed_n about_o midmight_v his_o pain_n waken_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n then_o perceive_v his_o life_n at_o a_o end_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o friend_n attend_v he_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n at_o trent_n have_v grievous_a thing_n in_o hand_n when_o he_o have_v say_v so_o he_o be_v sleepy_a but_o the_o pain_n make_v he_o complain_v of_o a_o stop_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o then_o he_o pray_v in_o these_o word_n heavenly_a father_n even_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thy_o son_n unto_o i_o in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v love_a and_o preach_v and_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v persecute_v and_o reproach_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o poor_a soul_n and_o heavenly_a father_n though_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o my_o body_n yet_o i_o believe_v assure_o i_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pull_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n after_o this_o prayer_n he_o repeat_v the_o 16._o verse_n of_o joh._n 3._o and_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o ps_n 68_o and_o thrice_o he_o say_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n with_o token_n of_o much_o comfort_n until_o as_o a_o man_n fall_v a_o sleep_n by_o little_a &_o little_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n his_o body_n be_v honourable_o convoy_v to_o wittenberg_n and_o by_o appointement_n of_o the_o electour_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o tower-church_n in_o the_o 64_o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o next_o year_n the_o electour_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o when_o the_o emperor_n come_v into_o witembergh_n the_o spaniard_n will_v have_v take_v his_o body_n to_o burn_v it_o but_o the_o emperor_n say_v suffer_v he_o to_o rest_v till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n xxxviii_o when_o the_o electour_n be_v captive_a and_o many_o of_o the_o confoederats_n prince_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o captive_a prince_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o electour_n of_o brandeburgh_n and_o duke_n maurice_n do_v solicit_v for_o the_o landgrave_n charles_n be_v high_a
worde_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n these_o be_v all_o apprehend_v and_o carry_v in_o cart_n into_o paris_n where_o they_o receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o be_v send_v back_o 14._o of_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v whip_v and_o banish_v these_o go_v into_o sundry_a province_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o preach_v the_o truth_n namely_o pharonus_n manginn_v petrus_n bonuspanis_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o this_o peter_z with_o other_z twell_n be_v burn_v at_o paris_n jo._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n when_o king_n francis_n time_n the_o persecution_n be_v stop_v for_o a_o time_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n he_o repent_v of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o many_o write_v say_v thuan._n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la that_o he_o advise_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o try_v the_o injury_n do_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o aignes_n against_o those_o of_o piedmont_n and_o he_o send_v order_n unto_o that_o senate_n to_o apprehend_v john_n a_o monk_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o assize_n that_o man_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o torment_n to_o wit_n he_o cause_v the_o waldenses_n put_v their_o leg_n into_o boot_n full_a of_o seethe_a tallow_n and_o in_o derision_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o ride_v when_o the_o monk_n hear_v of_o this_o mandate_n he_o flee_v into_o avenion_n and_o within_o few_o day_n he_o be_v so_o torment_v with_o ulcer_n that_o he_o wish_v death_n king_n henry_n ii_o love_a not_o cardinal_n turnon_n and_o such_o cruel_a persecuter_n so_o the_o merindolian_o and_o other_o waldenses_n gather_v again_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n aumalius_n present_v unto_o the_o king_n their_o complaint_n against_o the_o iniquity_n &_o cruelty_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o aignes_n and_o they_o do_v humble_o beseech_v that_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v once_o hear_v and_o examine_v it_o have_v some_o beginning_n in_o the_o great_a counsel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o the_o king_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o high_a parliament_n of_o paris_n there_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v public_o fifty_o day_n with_o great_a vehemency_n by_o ja._n auberius_n for_o the_o waldenses_n and_o peter_n robert_n for_o aignes_n and_o dion_n riantius_n the_o king_n advocate_n when_o the_o complaint_n and_o many_o cruelty_n be_v read_v all_o the_o hearer_n conceive_v hope_n of_o redress_n the_o event_n be_v only_a guerin_n regius_n patronus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o cruel_a persecuter_n and_o have_v no_o favour_n among_o the_o courtier_n be_v behead_v and_o minier_v die_v as_o be_v say_v before_o little_o be_v do_v public_o for_o religion_n in_o france_n until_o the_o year_n 1553_o then_o many_o suffer_v at_o lion_n and_o paris_n among_o who_o be_v martialis_n albus_n and_o petrus_n scriba_fw-la who_o have_v be_v send_v from_o bern_n in_o helvetia_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o before_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v take_v at_o lion_n and_o the_o king_n will_v not_o spare_v they_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o bern._n thuan._n lib._n 12._o xliii_o charles_n cardinal_z of_o lorraine_n intend_v towards_o rome_n will_v do_v some_o thing_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o renew_v persecution_n be_v renew_v publish_v a_o act_n command_v all_o precedent_n to_o prosecute_v without_o any_o delay_n all_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o lutheran_n the_o senate_n of_o paris_n answer_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o four_o year_n before_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v act_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o be_v all_o defender_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o life_n or_o death_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o by_o this_o act_n he_o lose_v his_o privilege_n and_o forsake_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_n and_o commit_v their_o fame_n good_n and_o person_n unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o elergy_n who_o by_o their_o severity_n in_o these_o year_n by_o past_a have_v not_o amend_v any_o error_n but_o rather_o have_v exasperate_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o command_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o instruct_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o diligent_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o qualify_a vicar_n and_o in_o time_n come_v to_o promote_v only_o sufficient_a pastor_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o vicar_n thuan._n lib._n 16._o in_o the_o year_n 1557._o septemb_n 4._o a_o great_a number_n assemble_v in_o a_o private_a house_n of_o s._n jaques_n striet_fw-la to_o hear_v the_o worde_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o night_n because_o they_o have_v not_o liberty_n in_o the_o day_n the_o multitude_n convene_v in_o the_o nighour_n house_n with_o weapon_n and_o stone_n to_o throw_v at_o these_o people_n in_o their_o outcome_v they_o who_o come_v forth_o first_o be_v kill_v with_o stone_n and_o other_o take_v courage_n upon_o necessity_n draw_v their_o sword_n and_o come_v forth_o all_o save_v to_o one_o say_v thuan._n lib._n 19_o the_o author_n of_o the_o french_a commentary_n lib._n 1._o writ_n that_o the_o believer_n see_v that_o they_o be_v compass_v on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o furious_a multitude_n have_v small_a hope_n to_o escape_v but_o some_o find_v a_o way_n make_v open_a through_o a_o gate_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n for_o the_o savety_n of_o many_o after_o they_o have_v return_v to_o their_o prayer_n escape_v by_o flight_n without_o harm_n even_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v go_v before_o they_o both_o these_o author_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n and_o weak_a people_n about_o the_o number_n of_o 120_o be_v take_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n say_v thuan_n and_o the_o other_o say_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o hurry_v into_o prison_n and_o then_o burn_v among_o who_o be_v nic._n clivius_fw-la a_o schoolmaster_n in_o paris_n in_o the_o 60_o year_n of_o his_o age_n taurin_n gravella_n in_o senatu_fw-la patronus_fw-la nic._n cevius_n a_o physician_n and_o some_o noble_a woman_n diverse_a report_n be_v spread_v of_o this_o assemble_v the_o monk_n preach_v that_o the_o lutheran_n meet_v in_o the_o night_n without_o any_o light_n to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n the_o mother_n spare_v not_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o soon_o ....._o their_o clothes_n be_v find_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o such_o filthiness_n they_o kill_v their_o infant_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v report_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o uncertain_o yet_o none_o dare_v contradict_v they_o lest_o he_o be_v challenge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n thuan._n ibid._n and_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o do_v boil_v against_o they_o so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o best_a man_n who_o can_v devise_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o destruction_n the_o protestant_n write_v a_o apology_n show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o calumny_n even_o as_o the_o like_a be_v impute_v unto_o the_o ancient_a christian_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o undoubted_a testimony_n and_o history_n to_o the_o end_n king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v move_v to_o hate_v they_o and_o now_o these_o be_v publish_v by_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v enjoy_v other_o man_n good_n which_o they_o have_v catch_v wicked_o and_o therefore_o they_o humble_o pray_v that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v please_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n etc._n etc._n french_a come_v lib._n 1._o they_o find_v mean_n to_o lay_v this_o book_n in_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o hand_n antonius_n demochares_n a_o inquisitor_n and_o ro._n cevalis_n bishop_n of_o aurincae_n write_v a_o answer_n unto_o this_o apology_n but_o none_o dare_v reply_v because_o the_o king_n ear_n be_v so_o sell_v unto_o the_o impudent_a accusation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o he_o send_v the_o precedent_n julianensis_fw-la command_v all_o heretic_n or_o waldenses_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o want_v land_n and_o life_n the_o reform_a with_o humble_a answer_n appease_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o commissioner_n osiand_n epitome_n hist_o cent_n 16._o lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o swiser_n send_v unto_o king_n henry_n entreat_v for_o those_o miserable_a man_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v enter_v into_o picardy_n and_o have_v take_v sanquintin_n and_o other_o place_n so_o that_o henry_n have_v need_v of_o aid_n from_o these_o intereessor_n and_o do_v bear_v with_o the_o slackness_n of_o his_o commissioner_n thuan._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la in_o the_o same_o year_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o king_n henry_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v
the_o scripture_n require_v this_o be_v by_o and_o by_o report_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o word_n vary_v a_o little_a that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v a_o preacher_n or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a dog_n he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o say_v the_o reporter_n be_v manifest_a liar_n the_o reporter_n be_v call_v and_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v say_v so_o and_o they_o proffer_n to_o bring_v more_o witness_n he_o still_o say_v they_o be_v lyaâ—â—_n more_o witness_n be_v bring_v and_o many_o come_v to_o hear_v then_o say_v seton_n my_o lord_n you_o may_v consider_v what_o ear_n these_o ass_n have_v they_o can_v not_o discern_v betwixt_o paul_n esaie_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n and_o friar_n alex._n seton_n i_o say_v indeed_o paul_n say_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v a_o teacher_n esaâ—e_o say_v shepherd_n not_o feed_v their_o flock_n be_v dumb_v ogg_n zacharie_n say_v they_o be_v idle_a pastor_n and_o i_o declare_v what_o those_o have_v say_v and_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o you_o can_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o these_o man_n be_v manifest_a liar_n which_o have_v report_v that_o i_o call_v you_o or_o any_o other_o bishop_n no_o bishop_n but_o belly_n god_n the_o bishop_n be_v offend_v but_o dare_v not_o at_o that_o time_n proceed_v against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v learn_v bold_a and_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o confessor_n but_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n do_v judge_v it_o not_o expedient_a such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v with_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o endeavoure_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o king_n do_v remember_v how_o in_o private_a confession_n the_o friar_n have_v admonish_v he_o for_o his_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o love_a noâ—_n such_o advice_n and_o say_v he_o know_v more_o of_o that_o man_n than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o then_o subscribe_v their_o accusation_n and_o promise_v to_o follow_v their_o advice_n in_o punish_v he_o and_o all_o of_o that_o sect_n seton_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o flee_v to_o berwick_n whence_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o this_o manner_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n lord_n under_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o of_o who_o only_o thy_o highness_n and_o majesty_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v justice_n within_o thy_o realm_n under_o god_n who_o be_v king_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o realm_n and_o thy_o king_n seaton_n letter_n against_o the_o iniquity_n impiety_n &_o usurpation_n of_o bb_n and_o his_o advice_n to_o the_o king_n ma._n and_o all_o mortal_a king_n be_v but_o servant_n unto_o that_o only_a immortal_a prince_n chr._n jesus_n ...._o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o thy_o gracious_a highness_n how_o thy_o mas._n sometime_o servant_n &_o orator_n and_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o my_o life_n end_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o thy_o realm_n ....._o but_o i_o believe_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v unknown_a which_o only_o be_v because_o the_o bb_n and_o churchman_n of_o thy_o realm_n have_v heretofore_o have_v such_o authority_n over_o thy_o subject_n that_o apparent_o they_o be_v rather_o king_n and_o thou_o the_o subject_a which_o unjust_a regiment_n be_v of_o itself_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n &_o master_n and_o they_o be_v thy_o subject_n which_o be_v true_a and_o testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o they_o will_v give_v no_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n who_o they_o once_o call_v heretic_n audience_n time_n nor_o place_n to_o speak_v and_o use_v defence_n which_o be_v against_o all_o law_n ...._o so_o that_o if_o i_o may_v have_v have_v audience_n and_o show_v my_o just_a defence_n ...._o i_o shall_v never_o have_v flee_v ...._o albeit_o it_o have_v cost_v i_o my_o life_n but_o because_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v have_v no_o audience_n they_o be_v so_o great_a with_o thy_o ma._n i_o have_v depart_v not_o doubt_v but_o move_v of_o god_n until_o a_o better_a time_n that_o god_n illuminate_v thy_o ma._n even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n audience_n as_o thou_o shall_v &_o may_v and_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o death_n and_o to_o certify_v thy_o highness_n that_o these_o be_v not_o vain_a word_n here_o i_o offer_v i_o to_o come_v into_o thy_o realm_n again_o if_o thy_o ma._n will_v give_v i_o audience_n and_o hear_v what_o i_o have_v for_o i_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n any_o bishop_n abbot_n friar_n or_o secular_a which_o be_v most_o cunning_a some_o of_o they_o can_v not_o read_v their_o matin_n who_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o heresy_n to_o impugn_v i_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o my_o part_n be_v find_v wrong_n thy_o ma._n be_v present_a and_o judge_n i_o refuse_v no_o pain_n ...._o and_o if_o i_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o uphold_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o pridefull_a life_n and_o daily_o scourge_v thy_o poor_a subject_n i_o refer_v myself_o unto_o thy_o ma._n as_o judge_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n that_o hold_v he_o at_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v false_a or_o they_o that_o hold_v themselves_o at_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v very_o oft_o plain_a contrary_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n false_a for_o all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o verity_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o law_n be_v of_o necessity_n a_o lie_n and_o to_o witness_v that_o this_o come_v of_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o shall_v remain_v at_o berwick_n whil_n i_o shall_v have_v thy_o mas._n answer_n and_o shall_v without_o fail_v return_n have_v thy_o hand_n writing_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v audience_n and_o place_n to_o speak_v i_o desire_v no_o more_o whereof_o if_o i_o have_v be_v sure_a i_o shall_v never_o have_v depart_v ...._o pardon_v i_o to_o say_v that_o which_o lie_v to_o thy_o mas._n charge_n thou_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o lie_v and_o say_v it_o appertain_v not_o to_o thy_o ma._n to_o intermeddle_v with_o such_o matter_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n who_o in_o any_o case_n be_v accuse_v of_o his_o life_n to_o have_v their_o just_a defence_n and_o their_o accuser_n produce_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n they_o do_v blind_a thy_o ma._n eye_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o thy_o law_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o this_o out_o of_o their_o own_o law_n i_o offer_v i_o to_o the_o death_n thy_o ma._n therefore_o may_v learn_v by_o daily_a experience_n see_v they_o neither_o fear_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n as_o their_o life_n testify_v neither_o thou_o their_o natural_a prince_n as_o their_o usurp_a power_n in_o their_o action_n show_v why_o thy_o highness_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o blind_v thou_o may_v consider_v that_o they_o intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o barded_a mule_n augment_v their_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o continual_o overthrow_v &_o swallow_v up_o thy_o poor_a subject_n never_o preach_v nor_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a people_n but_o contend_v who_o may_v be_v most_o high_a most_o rich_a and_o near_a thy_o ma_n to_o put_v thy_o temporal_a lord_n and_o liege_n out_o of_o thy_o counsel_n &_o favour_n who_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v most_o tender_a servant_n to_o thy_o ma._n in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o crown_n ......_o let_v thy_o ma._n take_v boldness_n and_o authority_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o god_n and_o suffer_v not_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n to_o proceed_v without_o audience_n give_v to_o he_o who_o be_v accuse_v ..._o and_o then_o no_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o subject_n heart_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v in_o time_n of_o need_n tranquillity_n justice_n and_o policy_n and_o final_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o keep_v the_o original_n and_o thy_o ma._n shall_v have_v experience_n if_o i_o go_v against_o one_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v read_v by_o many_o but_o no_o answer_n be_v return_v and_o the_o man_n go_v into_o england_n and_o preach_v some_o year_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o hearer_n the_o histo_fw-la of_o reformat_fw-la other_o speak_v also_o against_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o new_a resolution_n be_v take_v to_o burn_v more_o a_o
and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o hall_n but_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o his_o guest_n and_o eat_v all_o himself_o give_v they_o no_o part_n even_o so_o do_v you_o olip_n thou_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n mill._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v carnal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o your_o mass_n be_v wrong_v for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o will_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o sacrifice_n oliph_n thou_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n mill._n i_o affirm_v they_o who_o you_o call_v bishop_n do_v not_o bishop_n work_n nor_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n but_o live_v after_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n take_v no_o care_n for_o christ_n flock_n nor_o regard_v his_o word_n oliph_n thou_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n and_o call_v it_o pilgrimage_n to_o whoordom_n mill._n i_o say_v pilgrimage_n be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a whoordom_n in_o any_o place_n than_o at_o your_o pilgrimage_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a brothel_n olip_n thou_o preach_v private_o in_o house_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o field_n mill._n yea_o man_n and_o upon_o the_o sea_n too_o when_o i_o be_v sail_v olip_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o recant_v thy_o opinion_n i_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o thou_o mill_n i_o know_v i_o must_v die_v once_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o judas_n quod_fw-la facis_fw-la fac_fw-la cito_fw-la you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o recant_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o corn_n and_o not_o chaff_n i_o will_v neither_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n nor_o burst_v with_o the_o flail_n but_o will_v abide_v both_o then_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o be_v keep_v two_o day_n because_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o find_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n the_o bishop_n send_v for_o patrick_n lermond_n of_o dairsie_n provost_n of_o the_o city_n and_o will_v he_o to_o condemn_v he_o as_o be_v now_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n the_o provost_n answer_v i_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n at_o your_o lordship_n command_v that_o belong_v to_o my_o office_n according_a to_o justice_n but_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o innocent_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o preacher_n the_o bishop_n say_v provost_z you_o be_v bailive_a of_o my_o regality_n and_o aught_o to_o judge_v all_o such_o as_o transgress_v within_o my_o bound_n he_o answer_v yes_o and_o if_o your_o lo._n please_v i_o will_v take_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o fair_a assize_n of_o temporal_a man_n who_o perhaps_o will_v absolve_v he_o i_o be_o conteâ—t_a say_v the_o bishop_n make_v i_o quite_o of_o he_o any_o way_n you_o please_v but_o some_o say_v unto_o the_o provost_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o absolve_v a_o man_n who_o be_v already_o by_o the_o clergy_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n wherefore_o the_o provost_n desire_v â—im_a to_o advise_v till_o the_o morn_n and_o ere_o than_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n seek_v this_o man_n and_o that_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o at_o last_o set_v alexander_n somervail_v one_o of_o his_o domestic_a servant_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n and_o he_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o because_o noâ—e_v in_o the_o town_n will_v sell_v rope_n for_o that_o use_n the_o rope_n of_o the_o bishop_n pavilion_n be_v take_v when_o they_o bring_v he_o nigh_o the_o fire_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o derision_n recant_v he_o answer_v i_o marvel_v at_o your_o rage_n you_o hypocrite_n who_o so_o cruel_o do_v persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o 82_o year_n old_a and_o can_v not_o live_v long_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o hundred_o better_a than_o i_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o my_o bone_n which_o shall_v scatter_v the_o proud_a pack_n of_o you_o hypocrite_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o who_o of_o you_o think_v yourself_o worthy_a shall_v not_o die_v so_o honest_a a_o death_n as_o i_o die_v now_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o this_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n history_n write_v by_o lindsay_n in_o the_o bibliothek_v of_o the_o college_n of_o edinburgh_n oliphant_n command_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o stake_n mill_n say_v i_o will_v not_o go_v unless_o thou_o put_v i_o up_o with_o thy_o hand_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o be_o forbid_v to_o put_v hand_n in_o myself_o but_o will_v thou_o putto_fw-mi thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v i_o go_v up_o glad_o oliphant_n put_v he_o forward_o and_o he_o go_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n say_v introibo_fw-la ad_fw-la aâ—tare_fw-la dei_fw-la than_o he_o crave_v liberty_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n oliphant_n say_v you_o have_v speak_v too_o much_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v offend_v with_o so_o long_o delay_v some_o youth_n standing-by_a will_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o accurse_v the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o executioner_n he_o first_o pray_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o this_o purpose_n dear_a friend_n the_o cause_n why_o i_o suffer_v tooday_o be_v not_o for_o any_o crime_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n before_o god_n but_o i_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o which_o as_o many_o martyr_n have_v offer_v their_o life_n most_o glad_o be_v assure_v after_o their_o death_n to_o enjoy_v endless_a felicity_n so_o this_o day_n i_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o of_o his_o mercy_n among_o other_o his_o servant_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o truth_n with_o my_o life_n which_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o so_o willing_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o you_o will_v escape_v eternal_a death_n be_v no_o more_o delude_v with_o the_o lie_v of_o the_o priest_n monk_n friar_n prior_n abbot_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o antichrist_n but_o depend_v only_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n the_o people_n make_v great_a lamentation_n and_o be_v exceed_o move_v with_o his_o word_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o pray_v good_a people_n while_o there_o be_v time_n and_o thus_o he_o depart_v show_v a_o wonderful_a courage_n his_o death_n be_v the_o very_a death_n of_o popery_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_o inflame_v that_o resolve_v open_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n â—hey_n do_v bind_v themselves_o by_o promise_n aâ—d_a subscription_n of_o oath_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o religion_n hereafter_o they_o shall_v take_v arm_n and_o join_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o brethren_n against_o the_o tyrannous_a and_o persecute_v bishop_n vii_o immediate_o some_o noble_a man_n and_o baron_n do_v present_a unto_o the_o regent_n a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o queen_n regent_n queen_n regent_n this_o supplication_n the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o find_v in_o fair_a write_v as_o sundriâ—e_v other_o paper_n concern_v these_o time_n among_o the_o paper_n of_o john_n erskin_n superintendent_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o great_a grandchild_n alexander_n enskin_v of_o dun_n with_o this_o inscription_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o reaâ—m_n of_o scot_n and_o wish_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a princess_n mary_n queen_n dourier_n and_o regent_n all_o felicity_n most_o noble_a princess_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o your_o majesty_n our_o ardâ—ent_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o name_n of_o god_n glorify_v in_o this_o our_o native_a country_n and_o we_o have_v often_o make_v humble_a suit_n unto_o your_o grace_n to_o have_v your_o good_a will_n and_o protection_n to_o live_v quiet_o in_o free_a conscience_n without_o oppression_n of_o tyranny_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n make_v manifest_a to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o because_o some_o man_n which_o most_o minust_o have_v enter_v themselves_o by_o title_n and_o name_n as_o minister_n of_o god_n kirk_n be_v conspire_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n to_o put_v down_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o maintain_v most_o odious_a abomination_n we_o have_v forsake_v they_o and_o their_o detestable_a ministry_n know_v they_o to_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v receive_v such_o minister_n as_o with_o humble_a mind_n submit_v themselves_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o
the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v figurative_o that_o the_o name_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v speak_v of_o peter_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o confession_n true_o the_o same_o ambrose_n lib._n the_o incarnation_n sacramento_fw-la call_v peter_n the_o foundation_n but_o instant_o he_o add_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o ecclesiast_fw-la hymni_fw-la he_o have_v one_o the_o circumcisione_n christi_fw-la which_o say_v hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la potentiae_fw-la novaeque_fw-la signum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la quodunum_fw-la caelitus_fw-la datur_fw-la salus_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la tu_fw-la cbriste_n non_fw-la effabilis_fw-la imago_fw-la caelestis_fw-la patris_fw-la danil_n colatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la seculum_fw-la those_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o belgic_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la as_o also_o it_o prohibit_v to_o print_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la infantium_fw-la his_o liturgica_n and_o preces_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o a_o hymn_n de_fw-fr beata_fw-la virgine_fw-la which_o be_v now_o usual_o sing_v in_o the_o romish_a officia_fw-la where_o it_o be_v sadi_fw-la maria_fw-la mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la mater_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n et_fw-la hora_fw-la mortissuscipe_fw-la ge._n cassander_n page_n 255_o edit_n in_o folly_n add_v on_o the_o magine_v this_o clause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a book_n by_o those_o passage_n and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v add_v it_o appear_v that_o some_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o know_v the_o error_n thereof_o as_o i_o can_v bring_v such_o passage_n from_o johannes_n ferus_fw-la about_o that_o time_n preacher_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o mentz_n and_o other_o and_o else_o where_o i_o have_v hint_v at_o other_o liberty_n the_o netherlands_o be_v oppress_v and_o endeavore_fw-it their_o liberty_n ii_o when_o the_o nether-landers_n see_v that_o their_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n have_v no_o place_n and_o so_o the_o reformation_n go_v to_o ruin_n their_o good_n lay_v open_a as_o a_o prey_n unto_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o their_o person_n in_o danger_n they_o consult_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o inquisitor_n so_o far_o as_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o ancient_a law_n can_v permit_v they_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n and_o seek_v what_o way_n to_o resist_v that_o calamity_n three_o hundred_o noble_a man_n consent_v unto_o this_o league_n of_o defence_n at_o brussels_n aprile_a 3._o an._n 1566._o and_o by_o a_o noble_a man_n brederod_n they_o tender_v a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o duchess_n wherein_o they_o protest_v their_o reverence_n obedience_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o her_o his_o vicegerent_n then_o they_o make_v their_o petition_n to_o take_v off_o the_o inquisition_n and_o that_o the_o king_n edict_n concern_v religion_n may_v besuspend_v until_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o the_o province_n have_v determine_v of_o they_o or_o else_o great_a inconvenient_n may_v follow_v french_a comment_n lib._n 7._o brief_o so_o long_o as_o that_o duchess_n be_v governor_n the_o reform_a be_v sometime_o persecute_v when_o she_o be_v press_v by_o authority_n of_o edict_n sometime_o they_o have_v intermission_n for_o five_o or_o six_o month_n by_o the_o ardent_a supplication_n of_o the_o noble_n at_o such_o time_n they_o have_v their_o open_a meeting_n and_o preach_n they_o throw_v down_o image_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v multiply_v exceed_o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n rage_v and_o raise_v persecution_n again_o especial_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n many_o of_o the_o reform_a be_v burn_v and_o slay_v norcam_n marquis_n of_o berga_n in_o name_n of_o the_o duchess_n raise_v a_o army_n take_v the_o town_n santman_n and_o commit_v most_o cruel_a tyranny_n rapine_n murder_n defile_v of_o woman_n and_o most_o horrible_a kind_n of_o torment_n he_o besiege_v valencia_n three_o month_n though_o the_o reform_a be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n favour_v the_o good_a cause_n yet_o they_o stand_v as_o beholder_n neither_o defend_v nor_o resist_v yea_o few_o of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o preach_n sundry_a company_n like_o scatter_a man_n go_v to_o valencia_n but_o without_o commander_n and_o return_v to_o their_o house_n in_o the_o end_n of_o march_n an._n 1567._o upon_o assurance_n of_o the_o duchess_n letter_n promise_v all_o favour_n and_o clemency_n the_o town_n be_v render_v but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v what_o cruelty_n be_v do_v against_o those_o people_n by_o those_o cruelty_n the_o people_n be_v warn_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o ibid._n at_o the_o report_n of_o ferdinand_n alvares_n duke_n d'alva_n come_v into_o the_o netherlands_o many_o flee_v some_o into_o england_n some_o to_o wesel_n frankford_n heidelberg_n and_o frankendal_n whethersoever_o they_o go_v they_o follow_v as_o they_o can_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v name_v before_o in_o those_o sad_a time_n they_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v pity_v his_o afflict_a people_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o synod_n in_o their_o native_a land_n they_o assemble_v in_o wesel_n an._n 1568._o where_o the_o minister_n and_o some_o other_o agree_v that_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v scatter_v for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v publish_v an._n 1563._o and_o the_o church-order_n of_o catechism_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n by_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n this_o agreement_n be_v subscribe_v by_o fifty_o minister_n and_o other_o triglandius_n contra_fw-la vyttenbog_n part._n 3._o have_v their_o name_n out_o of_o a_o authentic_a copy_n in_o the_o year_n 1571._o they_o have_v more_o esperance_fw-fr of_o liberty_n do_v assemble_v at_o embden_n from_o the_o province_n and_o other_o part_n in_o a_o great_a number_n there_o they_o do_v resume_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o ordain_v that_o in_o all_o time_n come_v every_o minister_n at_o his_o admission_n shall_v subscribe_v it_o and_o the_o french_a confession_n for_o observe_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o trust_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o france_n will_v mutua_o subscribe_v their_o confession_n there_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o church_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o another_o church_n nor_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o another_o preacher_n nor_o any_o elder_a over_o another_o nor_o any_o deacon_n over_o another_o they_o do_v ordain_v thus_o because_o experience_n have_v teach_v how_o out_o of_o this_o humane_a invention_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n have_v spring_v the_o pride_n and_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o other_o bishop_n for_o maintain_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o declare_v how_o solicitous_a they_o be_v to_o eschew_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v thereunto_o afterward_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o mark_v that_o they_o order_v and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n of_o s._n altegonde_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o those_o by_o past_a year_n in_o the_o forsake_v of_o idolatry_n the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n the_o persecution_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o visible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o persecutor_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o appoint_v certain_a person_n in_o several_a town_n to_o gather_v all_o note_n and_o memorial_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o send_v they_o unto_o he_o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v and_o afterward_o repute_v the_o first_o nationall_n synod_n of_o the_o netherlands_o duke_n d'alba_fw-la dissemble_v his_o cruelty_n at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o belgio_n and_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o whatever_o be_v do_v for_o religion_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n a_o edict_n be_v proclaim_v but_o shorthly_a after_o without_o respect_n of_o former_a government_n he_o appoint_v a_o new_a counsel_n consist_v of_o twelve_o person_n common_o call_v the_o bloody_a senate_n to_o sit_v on_o all_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v flee_v he_o appoint_v a_o certain_a day_n to_o return_v and_o before_o that_o day_n he_o decern_v all_o their_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v he_o call_v a_o parliament_n of_o all_o the_o province_n and_o promise_a safety_n unto_o all_o who_o have_v interest_n the_o count_n of_o nassaw_n or_o prince_n of_o orange_n suspect_v deceitfulness_n flee_v into_o high_a germany_n so_o do_v many_o other_o lamoral_a count_n of_o egmont_n who_o be_v a_o papist_n
the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o do_v acknowledge_v neither_o pope_n nor_o any_o humane_a magistracy_n nor_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o for_o head_n and_o lord_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n after_o who_o law_n will_n and_o commandment_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v rule_v and_o unto_o who_o both_o preacher_n and_o elder_n and_o deacons_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n of_o whatever_o rank_n shall_v be_v obedient_a but_o it_o be_v longsom_n now_o to_o declare_v this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hint_n it_o in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o liberty_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o their_o command_n a_o great_a confusion_n will_v follow_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v soon_o decay_v all_o enormity_n abound_v and_o piety_n will_v fail_v as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v well_o understand_v and_o may_v know_v yet_o better_o when_o they_o shall_v due_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o unjust_a complaint_n of_o some_o who_o seem_v to_o stand_v for_o libertinism_n more_o than_o for_o christian_a liberty_n for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o complaint_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v true_a they_o with_o their_o write_a and_o print_v remonstrance_n will_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o high_a state_n themselves_o so_o the_o church_n must_v apologise_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n howbeit_o we_o do_v it_o not_o unwilling_o and_o will_v rather_o plead_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o purpose_n it_o have_v so_o far_o come_v that_o it_o have_v be_v propound_v unto_o his_o princely_a excellency_n and_o the_o high_a state_n as_o reasonable_a that_o in_o no_o town_n or_o willage_n shall_v be_v any_o convention_n or_o consistory_n but_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o town_n or_o of_o the_o state_n by_o which_o the_o meeting_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o great_a danger_n but_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o state_n understand_v the_o cause_n better_o have_v establish_v the_o former_a ordinance_n and_o administration_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v increase_v and_o multiply_v afterward_o by_o the_o pacification_n of_o ghent_n and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o those_o great_a commander_n than_o governor_n of_o the_o other_o netherlands_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_o in_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n be_v popery_n forsake_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n accept_v but_o also_o the_o good_a subject_n in_o brabant_n flanders_n gelderland_n friesland_n the_o bishoprik_v of_o utrecht_n the_o land_n of_o overisel_n etc._n etc._n have_v begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whereby_o in_o some_o place_n public_o in_o other_o place_n howbeit_o privy_o in_o house_n yet_o in_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n and_o also_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n god_n word_n be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n so_o far_o there_o before_o that_o time_n gaspar_n colhaes_n a_o minister_n at_o leiden_fw-mi who_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o yet_o have_v profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n have_v make_v no_o small_a stir_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v also_o retain_v other_o dregs_o of_o popery_n and_o other_o preacher_n likewise_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o netherlands_o be_v seldom_o free_a of_o one_o stichler_n or_o other_o yet_o alwise_o maintain_v and_o keep_v pure_a by_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o synod_n and_o by_o protection_n of_o magistrate_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o such_o subdolous_a minister_n in_o time_n of_o the_o troubl_v move_v by_o colhaes_n the_o state_n of_o holland_n call_v for_o one_o minister_n out_o of_o each_o classis_fw-la and_o send_v two_o commissioner_n gerhard_n van_fw-mi wingaerd_n and_o leonard_n caesenbrood_n unto_o they_o require_v they_o to_o show_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church-government_n and_o to_o show_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n those_o answer_v the_o church-discipline_n be_v consider_v and_o pen_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o which_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o high_a ministry_n the_o distinction_n of_o magistracy_n &_o ministry_n state_n and_o they_o have_v be_v traduce_v unjust_o that_o they_o will_v have_v usurp_v dominion_n over_o the_o magistrate_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n as_o any_o other_o subject_n be_v both_o for_o body_n and_o good_n except_o only_o that_o according_a to_o god_n word_n they_o may_v exercise_v the_o office_n commit_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o conform_v unto_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o office_n they_o give_v it_o in_o write_v whereof_o the_o authentic_a copy_n triglandius_n lib._n cit_fw-la say_v he_o have_v not_o see_v but_o he_o give_v the_o summa_fw-la of_o it_o from_o another_o to_o wit_n both_o office_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n both_o be_v preserver_n of_o godly_a righteousness_n both_o shall_v be_v reverence_v for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o only_o preserve_v godly_a righteousness_n but_o provide_v for_o the_o commonweel-fare_a in_o which_o respect_n churchman_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o body_n &_o good_n the_o magistrat_n office_n be_v to_o establish_v and_o promote_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n that_o god_n worde_n be_v obey_v but_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o set_v that_o worde_n before_o the_o people_n with_o faithful_a teach_n and_o godly_a conversation_n the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o compel_v the_o despiser_n and_o falsefier_n of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o hinder_v not_o the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o do_v disturb_v it_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o imprisonment_n or_o other_o punishment_n in_o hody_n or_o good_n and_o the_o minister_n shall_v exhort_v the_o people_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o serve_v god_n peaceable_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o their_o dutiful_a regard_n of_o god_n word_n and_o shall_v call_v unto_o repentance_n the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a weapen_v that_o be_v by_o preach_v eternal_a life_n and_o threaten_v everlasting_a death_n the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v to_o ordain_v punishment_n in_o body_n and_o good_n and_o according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o oceasion_n to_o mitigate_v or_o straiten_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n shall_v prudent_o exercise_v the_o exhortation_n and_o menace_n that_o be_v prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n and_o the_o excommunication_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v provide_v that_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o civil_a peace_n be_n keep_v safe_a and_o as_o occasion_n require_v to_o punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o disturber_n and_o minister_n shall_v endeavour_v out_o of_o love_n that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n in_o god_n worde_n the_o soul_n of_o offender_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o salvation_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v preside_v when_o punishment_n of_o life_n or_o good_n be_v handle_v and_o minister_n govern_v in_o the_o church-counsell_n when_o matter_n of_o conscience_n be_v judge_v the_o minister_n and_o church-counsel_n shall_v appoint_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n worde_n and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n by_o himself_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a to_o examine_v it_o and_o if_o he_o dissallow_v any_o thing_n therein_o he_o may_v command_v the_o churchman_n to_o reform_v it_o according_a to_o god_n worde_n the_o magistrate_n as_o also_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n if_o need_n shall_v be_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n be_v call_v and_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v with_o they_o and_o also_o to_o punish_v the_o fault_n even_o in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o deserve_v civil_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n to_o choose_v person_n sufficient_a for_o the_o office_n and_o then_o to_o present_v those_o before_o the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o may_v approve_v they_o if_o there_o no_o be_v lawful_a impediment_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o minister_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o any_o division_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o call_v together_o a_o church-assemble_o and_o to_o rule_v it_o as_o concern_v the_o external_a action_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n to_o call_v the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o
b_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n among_o the_o clergy_n begin_v in_o england_n 273._o e_fw-la three_o order_n of_o religious_a knight_n at_o jerusalem_n 37._o e_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o obedience_n make_v guilty_a 501._o e_o l_o the_o latin_a language_n be_v first_o authorize_v in_o church_n 19_o b_o the_o first_o latin_a mâ—â—s_n in_o constantinople_n 19_o e_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o authentical_a 49_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o alcuin_n 3._o e._n by_o erasmus_n s._n 23._o m_o again_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n v._o s._n 283._o and_o again_o by_o pope_n clemenâ—_n viii_o s._n 283_o e_o god_n lâ—w_n or_o write_n be_v unchangeable_a by_o man_n 336_o e_fw-la the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o lantsgrave_n with_o charles_n the_o v._o s_n 122._o divine_a service_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n 142_o 143_o 154_o 187._o law_n concern_v churchman_n 186_o e._n 188_o 190_o 194._o 19â—_n 292._o the_o league_n between_o france_n and_o scotland_n 99_o several_a lawyer_n testify_v against_o prince_n for_o give_v civil_a power_n unto_o prelate_n 528_o b_o the_o laying-on_a of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n s._n 471_o 472._o leonard_n caesar_n be_v burâ—t_v and_o why_o s._n 94._o m_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la how_o they_o begin_v and_o usurp_v 272._o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o gold_n than_o of_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n 324_o m_o a_o letter_n of_o sir_n francis_n knoll_v concern_v bishop_n s._n 471_o 472._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o scotland_n unto_o the_o english_a bishop_n concern_v the_o press_n of_o rite_n s._n 348_o 349._o a_o letter_n of_o andrew_n melvin_n unto_o beza_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1579._o s._n 401._o another_o of_o he_o to_o the_o some_o purpose_n s._n 444._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o l._n james_n stuart_n unto_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n s_n 209._o a_o letter_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o england_n remarkable_a by_o king_n 460._o e_fw-la the_o author_n of_o lent_n be_v unknown_a 93_o m._n it_o be_v urge_v upon_o man_n 265_o 266._o the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n s._n 285._o m_o libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la how_o contrive_v and_o carry_v s._n 308._o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o by_o debt_n or_o merit_n but_o only_o of_o grace_n 175._o m_o litargy_n be_v manifold_a in_o england_n 61._o m._n and_o in_o italy_n 91_o livonia_n become_v christian_n 374._o e_fw-la lituania_n become_v christian_n 486._o luithpert_a bishop_n of_o mentz_n complain_v of_o the_o doctrine_n corrupt_v at_o rome_n 566._o the_o cause_n of_o variance_n among_o the_o lutheran_n s._n 305._o m_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n be_v distinct_a s_n 297._o m._n 298._o e._n 331_o 332._o marriage_n be_v forbid_v within_o know_a degree_n of_o kindred_n 189._o e._n and_o then_o restrain_v â—o_o seven_o degree_n 278._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 19_o b_o 26._o e._n 51._o b._n 64._o e._n 65._o m._n 66._o b._n 154._o e._n 261_o 262_o 265_o 329_o b._n 340._o m._n liberty_n thereof_o be_v seek_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o bavier_n s._n 278._o e._n 279._o mahumet_n beginning_n and_o religion_n 53._o the_o manichee_n 278._o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n s._n 169._o e._n 170._o 191._o e_fw-la martin_n luther_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o first_o contradict_v the_o present_a course_n s._n 56._o his_o first_o assault_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o sell_v indulgence_n s._n 57_o a_o remarkable_a discourse_n between_o he_o and_o a_o legate_n vergerius_n s._n 103_o 104._o a_o popish_a tale_n of_o his_o death_n 120._o e._n he_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v lutheran_n 121._o m._n the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 122._o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o free_a of_o sin_n 212_o e_o how_o the_o worship_v of_o she_o begin_v and_o increase_v 345_o 347._o the_o fraternity_n of_o â—he_n virgin_n mary_n begin_v s._n 282._o b_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n her_o reason_n for_o her_o religion_n s._n 343._o they_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o assembly_n 344._o the_o mass_n the_o mass_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o 12._o and_o oppose_v 91._o it_o have_v be_v oft_o change_v 136_o m._n 145._o e._n trouble_v for_o receive_v it_o 91._o b_o the_o original_a and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 140._o b._n 145._o b._n the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o give_v be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o mass_n 144._o b._n the_o litany_n 141._o e._n and_o other_o rite_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a mystery_n 147._o b._n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v be_v change_v 148_o m._n the_o use_n of_o receive_v at_o the_o mass_n 148._o m._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 151._o and_o of_o transubstantiation_n 152._o and_o of_o deny_v the_o cup_n 153_o and_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n 153._o m._n a_o impious_a trick_n devise_v late_o in_o the_o mass_n 154._o b_o some_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n 75._o m_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 101_o e_fw-la the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v reject_v 27._o m._n 101._o e._n 133._o b_o 183._o b_o &_o m._n 211_o m._n 337._o e._n 338._o b._n 340._o b._n 369._o m._n 478_o e._n 479._o b._n s._n 16._o meritum_fw-la or_o mereri_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v 27._o m._n 153._o m._n 331._o m._n 371._o m._n s._n 291._o m_o michael_n the_o greek_a emperor_n will_v submit_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o people_n will_v not_o 409_o 411._o many_o minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v necessary_a s._n â—34_n m_o the_o cause_n of_o deprive_v minister_n s._n 419._o e._n corruption_n in_o the_o ministry_n s_o 462._o pleaâ—_n among_o minister_n how_o to_o be_v compose_v s._n 426._o m_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v 95._o e._n 215._o e._n 487._o e_o late_a miracle_n how_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v 112._o m_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n childhood_n be_v forge_v 213._o m_o monkâ—_n 47_o 49._o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v monster_n 528_o b._n they_o get_v liberty_n to_o hear_v confession_n &c_n &c_n 295._o m._n more_o order_n of_o they_o be_v forbid_v 387_o e._n their_o pernicious_a diversity_n shall_v be_v reform_v 541._o b._n their_o revenue_n in_o england_n 557._o m._n their_o juglery_n s._n 7_o b_o 102._o m_o &_o e_z monothelite_n 7._o e._n 65._o m_o a_o conference_n at_o moupelgart_n between_o the_o reform_a s._n 311._o n_o in_o navarre_n reformation_n be_v proclaim_v and_o again_o it_o be_v forbid_v s._n 301._o e_o in_o the_o netherlands_o some_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o reformation_n 550._o s._n 156_o 157._o the_o reformation_n begin_v there_o 159._o they_o be_v persecute_v s._n 72._o m._n they_o be_v more_o persecute_v and_o endeavour_v their_o liberty_n s._n 292._o their_o first_o synod_n s._n 293._o m._n 295._o e._n their_o first_o union_n which_o continue_v s._n 295._o m_o some_o doctrine_n of_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n 486_o 488._o nicolaus_n tribunus_n romae_fw-la attempt_v to_o command_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n 438._o m_o norway_n become_v christian_n 269._o 374._o o_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o king_n 64._o a_o coronation_n oath_n 274._o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o pope_n 73._o m._n another_o 251._o m_o s._n 50_o 51._o the_o pope_n crave_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o 275._o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la make_v and_o also_o condemn_v 556_o b_o the_o prayer_n offertorium_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n 144._o b_o office_n of_o state_n be_v forbid_v in_o england_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o clergy_n 501._o b_o the_o bishop_n official_a be_v describe_v 382._o the_o first_o organ_n in_o christian_a church_n 19_o b_o none_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n 17_o 338._o m_o a_o parliament_n at_o orleans_n for_o religion_n s._n 141_o 142._o p_o the_o pall_n or_o metropolitan_a bishop_n coat_n 12_o e._n 20._o m_o patrick_n adamson_n bishop_n of_o santand_fw-mi be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n and_o upon_o consideration_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o national_a assembly_n s._n 450_o 451._o again_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v 480._o and_o before_o his_o death_n seek_v absolution_n 481._o patrick_n graham_n the_o first_o arch_a bishop_n in_o scotland_n that_o title_n he_o get_v from_o the_o pope_n 562._o patrick_n hamilton_n martyr_n the_o article_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n s._n 169._o the_o temple_n pantheon_n in_o rome_n be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o saint_n 15._o patriarch_n be_v multiply_v 53._o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o three_o first_o patriarch_n 363._o m_o paul_n be_v equal_a unto_o peter_n 415_o e_fw-la a_o brief_a narration_n of_o
intend_v to_o hold_v unto_o our_o last_o breath_n we_o firm_o believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n distinguish_v in_o this_o only_a that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o faith_n quicken_a renew_v &_o reform_v every_o one_o attain_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n meritorion_n grace_n justification_n truth_n fortitude_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n by_o which_o spirit_n also_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v which_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o member_n of_o true_a faith_n he_o wash_v justifi_v sanctifi_v order_v govern_v gather_v strenthen_v &_o fructifi_v as_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v and_o be_v know_v by_o he_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v from_o he_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o full_o consent_v unto_o the_o divine_a scripture_n or_o apostl_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o with_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n we_o love_v he_o and_o with_o the_o member_n inspire_v by_o he_o we_o keep_v his_o reveal_v truth_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n by_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o form_a faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o who_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v choose_v justifi_v call_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n and_o magnify_v without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n unto_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o people_n subdue_v by_o obediente_a obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o who_o god_n only_o send_v inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v they_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n peace_n &_o reconciliation_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o travel_n be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o the_o save_a reward_n who_o name_n and_o number_n he_o only_o know_v because_o he_o have_v write_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o first_o church_n have_v none_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o other_o be_v mix_v until_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o church_n of_o malignant_n seek_v they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o who_o satan_n send_v in_o this_o time_n of_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o elect_a on_o this_o church_n all_o the_o curse_n and_o sad_a thing_n that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostl_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v heap_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n may_v rule_v over_o they_o by_o their_o power_n the_o promise_n also_o of_o renovation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o she_o and_o yet_o we_o arrogate_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o that_o we_o will_v be_v call_v or_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n as_o if_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o we_o only_o but_o we_o endeavour_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n and_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v subject_a unto_o orobey_v evil_a worker_n who_o we_o find_v to_o be_v enemies_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o for_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o do_v mind_n speak_v and_o do_v unto_o his_o church_n thing_n contrary_a unto_o his_o law_n wherefore_o we_o willing_o endure_v oppression_n taunt_n and_o calumny_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o un_o less_o holy_a fear_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n do_v withhold_v we_o we_o will_v embrace_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o world_n with_o its_o vanity_n wherein_o one_o may_v live_v as_o he_o list_v but_o we_o will_v rather_o choose_v the_o strait_a deride_v and_o sad_a way_n in_o which_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n condemn_v by_o the_o world_n and_o despise_v yet_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v walk_v than_o to_o taste_v and_o follow_v the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whereby_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v painful_o purchase_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v reveal_v which_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n another_o necessary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n we_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o the_o save_a truth_n be_v know_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n through_o which_o knowledge_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o good_a desire_n likewise_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v useful_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o sacrament_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o believe_a people_n and_o by_o they_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o keep_v unity_n among_o they_o that_o walk_v unto_o glory_n be_v minister_v i'faith_o which_o god_n give_v cause_v we_o think_v of_o baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n whosoever_o of_o ripe_a age_n by_o hear_v god_n word_n believe_v and_o believe_v be_v renew_v in_o soul_n and_o be_v enlighten_v such_o by_o outward_a wash_n for_o argument_n of_o inward_a cleanness_n attain_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n our_o profession_n be_v also_o extend_v unto_o child_n which_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o dionysius_n write_v shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o then_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o godfather_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v invite_v unto_o and_o accustom_v with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostl_v this_o be_v observe_v whoesover_v in_o their_o young_a year_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o do_v receive_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n of_o aith_n we_o think_v the_o same_o of_o infant_n whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o follow_v through_o adversity_n and_o reproach_n so_o that_o new_a birth_n appear_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o constant_a purpose_n and_o work_n of_o truth_n and_o shall_v testify_v by_o confession_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o attain_a truth_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v increase_v in_o he_o for_o the_o constancy_n and_o warrefare_n of_o faith_n and_o final_o for_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v he_o may_v be_v associate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v drink_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n wheresoever_o a_o worthy_a priest_n with_o believe_v people_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o prayer_n with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n immediate_o the_o present_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o so_o the_o present_a wine_n be_v his_o blood_n shed_v
for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o holy_a paul_n unto_o this_o profession_n may_v be_v add_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o then_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v preach_v as_o also_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v say_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v three_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v write_v as_o also_o for_o assurance_n of_o give_v taking_z use_v and_o of_o truth_n by_o faith_n in_o hope_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v take_v and_o drink_v four_o for_o the_o conjunct_a use_n for_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o priest_n shall_v then_o administer_v when_o the_o necessity_n of_o believer_n require_v and_o he_o shall_v receive_v with_o they_o as_o he_o say_v do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n say_v the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup._n five_o for_o distinction_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unworthy_a and_o for_o excommunication_n and_o rebuke_n of_o those_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o vice_n do_v refuse_v to_o amend_v of_o this_o say_v paul_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o partaker_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o he_o say_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o yourselves_o for_o if_o any_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n among_o you_o be_v covetous_a or_o a_o fornicator_n or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o thief_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v you_o not_o behold_v this_o be_v our_o faith_n most_o gracious_a king_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o change_v or_o forsake_v these_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v please_v to_o testify_v and_o for_o which_o end_n we_o do_v now_o declare_v it_o so_o neither_o dare_v we_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o add_v as_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o follow_v christ_n in_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n have_v not_o alter_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o law_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n which_o our_o lord_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v ordain_v for_o love_n of_o his_o elect_a have_v many_o contention_n arisen_a in_o opinion_n exposition_n and_o addition_n of_o sanction_n or_o decree_n so_o that_o contrary_a unto_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n they_o have_v furious_o rage_v against_o other_o even_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o we_o for_o eschue_v so_o great_a mischief_n have_v our_o refuge_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o what_o he_o command_v to_o believe_v we_o do_v believe_v it_o simple_o and_o what_o he_o have_v command_v to_o do_v we_o will_v do_v it_o faith_n full_o true_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v take_v and_o bless_a and_o break_v he_o testify_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o also_o if_o he_o have_v take_v a_o stone_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o will_v have_v full_o believe_v it_o because_o of_o this_o our_o simple_a faith_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v it_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n we_o be_v call_v heretic_n likewise_o for_o the_o actual_a use_n unto_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n do_v invite_v we_o because_o we_o do_v and_o use_v it_o so_o with_o upright_a faith_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v condemn_v judge_v worthy_a of_o prison_n and_o be_v afflict_v for_o we_o be_v tie_v unto_o christ_n command_n and_o dissuade_v by_o his_o forbid_v do_v worship_n he_o with_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o fear_v to_o worship_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o only_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o gracious_a king_n let_v your_o highness_n understand_v that_o we_o do_v so_o not_o in_o contumacy_n or_o any_o contempt_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o pray_v that_o your_o highness_n will_v show_v compassion_n on_o we_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o wish_v that_o the_o most_o high_a will_v of_o his_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v your_o honour_n from_o his_o wrath_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v true_o from_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o great_a priest_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o embassage_n of_o christ_n the_o ministry_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n judge_v offer_v of_o prayer_n by_o man_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n unto_o man_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o excommunication_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v debar_v from_o that_o good_a and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o excommunication_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v debar_v from_o that_o good_a and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o confess_v that_o they_o who_o intend_v to_o ordain_v other_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v consummate_v his_o ambassage_n with_o a_o right_a mind_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n free_a from_o covetousness_n and_o simony_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o declare_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o promote_v to_o high_a or_o inferior_a order_n shall_v excel_v other_o believer_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n sanctifi_v and_o make_v fit_a unto_o all_o office_n and_o possess_v the_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o good_a work_n of_o a_o honest_a conversation_n be_v the_o garment_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o example_n of_o the_o people_n and_o show_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v also_o have_v more_o abundant_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o wit_n more_o servant_n love_n towards_o christ_n confidence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o neighbour_n salvation_n trust_v in_o god_n equity_n of_o mind_n a_o wholesome_a feel_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n their_o foot_n prepare_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n prudence_n of_o spirit_n knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a what_o clerck_n soever_o by_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v advance_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n we_o profess_v that_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o ordination_n by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o a_o form_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o incense_n of_o truth_n in_o christ_n we_o approve_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o full_a gradation_n of_o a_o presbyter_n first_o the_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o life_n faith_n gift_n and_o fidelity_n in_o lesser_a thing_n that_o be_v entrust_v unto_o he_o another_o prayer_n with_o fast_v three_o the_o give_v of_o power_n with_o word_n suitable_a there_o unto_o and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o corroboration_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v testify_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o lawful_a honest_a and_o